learn_v from_o he_o many_o new_a and_o excellent_a point_n this_o your_o first_o reason_n seem_v very_o just_a in_o your_o conceit_n to_o maintain_v your_o glorious_a challenge_n of_o disputation_n with_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a of_o our_o university_n but_o campian_n you_o have_v deal_v a_o great_a deal_n wise_a for_o yourself_o if_o either_o you_o have_v never_o conceive_v these_o reason_n or_o straightway_o upon_o the_o birth_n smother_v they_o for_o before_o by_o your_o great_a challenge_n you_o beget_v a_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a conceit_n of_o yourself_o in_o every_o man_n mind_n and_o now_o when_o they_o shall_v readâ—_n those_o slender_a reason_n of_o you_o they_o will_v easy_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o you_o and_o they_o will_v tontemptuous_o deride_v you_o as_o you_o well_o deserve_v &_o hiss_v you_o out_o of_o their_o school_n therefore_o the_o counsel_n which_o archidamuâ—_n give_v to_o his_o son_n heady_o venture_v to_o right_n with_o the_o athenian_n the_o same_o do_v our_o university_n man_n give_v to_o to_o you_o either_o add_v to_o thy_o might_n or_o abate_v of_o thy_o mind_n for_o no_o man_n campian_n ever_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o and_o perform_v less_o than_o you_o have_v do_v but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o other_o thing_n you_o bring_v us._n edmund_n campian_n the_o second_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n another_o matter_n that_o provoke_v i_o to_o undertake_v this_o enterprise_n and_o that_o enforce_v i_o little_a to_o fear_v these_o my_o adversary_n slender_a army_n be_v the_o usual_a inclination_n of_o my_o enemy_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n full_a of_o deceit_n and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n these_o thing_n you_o philosopher_n will_v quick_o find_v out_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_v desirous_a of_o your_o audience_n let_v we_o demand_v for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v supper_n be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n they_o be_v for_o us._n 22._o us._n matth._n 26_o mark_n 14._o luk._n 22._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o word_n seem_v to_o argen_n to_o luther_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la argen_n luther_n so_o forcible_a that_o when_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la mind_n because_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v have_v wrought_v the_o pope_n most_o displeasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o yield_v be_v overcome_v and_o vanquish_v by_o the_o most_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n and_o as_o unwilling_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o 1_o the_o matth._n â—_o mark_v 1_o devil_n in_o time_n past_o be_v overcome_v with_o miracle_n with_o outcry_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v to_o then_o the_o write_a word_n do_v favour_v we_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o write_a word_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o by_o the_o word_n thereunto_o adjoin_v 22._o adjoin_v luk._n 22._o mattb._n 22._o corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la multis_fw-la eâ—lundetur_fw-la that_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o yet_o the_o matter_n go_v hard_a on_o caluins_n side_n and_o make_v very_o manifest_o and_o plain_o for_o us._n what_o say_v they_o else_o confer_v say_v they_o the_o scripture_n together_o agree_v the_o 22._o the_o john_n 6._o matth._n 16._o marc._n 14._o luc._n 22._o gospel_n make_v for_o we_o 11._o we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o s._n paul_n accord_v also_o the_o word_n the_o sentence_n the_o whole_a connexion_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o most_o reverent_o repeat_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n a_o not_o able_a miracle_n heavenly_a food_n his_o flesh_n his_o body_n his_o blood_n here_o be_v nothing_o figurative_a nothing_o obscure_v by_o doubtful_a speech_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o adversary_n stand_v stiff_o in_o their_o opinion_n and_o never_o cease_v wrangle_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o do_v i_o hope_v antiquity_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o that_o the_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o father_n of_o all_o former_a age_n to_o christ_n time_n more_o nigh_o &_o far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o these_o controversy_n may_v be_v their_o judgement_n determine_v this_o debate_n which_o we_o can_v end_v among_o ourselves_o be_v suspect_v one_o of_o another_o witness_v another_o this_o be_v false_a for_o in_o this_o controversy_n we_o willing_o admit_v antiquity_n as_o witness_v they_o can_v away_o with_o that_o they_o say_v then_o they_o be_v betray_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o utterlie_o reject_v all_o man_n commentary_n trecherouslie_o and_o witlesselie_o do_v we_o will_v urge_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o darken_v it_o we_o call_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o witness_n they_o refuse_v they_o in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v their_o drift_n that_o unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v and_o so_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o every_o controversy_n between_o us._n as_o concern_v grace_n pour_v into_o we_o from_o heaven_n inherent_a justice_n the_o visible_a church_n the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n meritorious_a work_n of_o good_a folk_n hope_v and_o fear_n inequality_n of_o offence_n the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o key_n vow_n evangelicall_a counsel_n and_o other_o like_a controversy_n we_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a of_o our_o book_n in_o our_o mutual_a conference_n in_o church_n in_o school_n have_v bring_v forth_o many_o and_o weighty_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v both_o try_v and_o apply_v the_o same_o they_o have_v scorn_v at_o this_o we_o have_v allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a church_n they_o have_v refuse_v they_o what_o say_v they_o then_o marry_o that_o m._n doctor_n martin_n luther_n or_o else_o m._n philip_n melanthon_n or_o certain_o m._n zuinglius_fw-la or_o without_o doubt_n m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n have_v faithful_o entreat_v upon_o these_o matter_n can_v i_o imagine_v any_o of_o you_o to_o be_v so_o stuff_v in_o the_o nose_n that_o be_v forewarn_v can_v quick_o smell_v out_o this_o subtle_a juggle_n wherefore_o i_o confess_v plain_o that_o i_o be_o desirous_a to_o have_v audience_n in_o the_o university_n school_n that_o after_o i_o have_v call_v these_o ruffianlike_a knight_n out_o of_o their_o dark_a den_n into_o the_o open_a and_o plain_a field_n i_o may_v before_o your_o eye_n discomfit_v they_o not_o by_o my_o own_o strength_n which_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o worst_a of_o a_o hundred_o of_o our_o side_n but_o by_o the_o puissance_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o maintain_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o reason_n what_o can_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o scripture_n we_o have_v hear_v we_o must_v proceed_v to_o hear_v what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o exposition_n of_o they_o for_o our_o usual_a inclination_n in_o expound_v the_o scripture_n say_v campian_n have_v encourage_v and_o incite_v he_o earnest_o to_o desire_v this_o encounter_n and_o we_o also_o campian_n have_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o buckle_v with_o you_o herein_o and_o at_o length_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o of_o your_o lurk_a hole_n into_o the_o broad_a light_n that_o we_o may_v try_v it_o out_o with_o you_o but_o what_o be_v our_o disposition_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n say_v you_o and_o void_a of_o wisdom_n thus_o you_o be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a reach_n and_o less_o discretion_n do_v conceit_n our_o inclination_n assure_o the_o matter_n you_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o great_a weight_n for_o the_o force_n the_o substance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n consist_v in_o the_o meaning_n very_o well_o say_v hierome_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o understanding_n gila_n contra_fw-la lucifer_n in_o 1._o cap._n ad_fw-la gila_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o place_n dur_fw-la then_o luther_n and_o caluin_n obtrude_v a_o new_a gospel_n upon_o the_o church_n when_o they_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o whole_a christian_a â—orld_n know_v not_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o far_a other_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 138._o if_o this_o last_o
and_o explain_v page_n 53._o 54_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o second_o answer_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n 1_o the_o substance_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a meaning_n page_n 59_o 2_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o that_o which_o most_o hold_v but_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 3_o papist_n make_v the_o church_n the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v first_o bishop_n than_o counsel_n in_o their_o defect_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o so_o challenge_v it_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o think_v that_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o page_n 60_o 4_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o hang_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o one_o man_n judgement_n especial_o upon_o the_o pope_n so_o unlearned_a and_o absurd_a a_o interpreter_n as_o many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v page_n 60._o 61_o 5_o they_o teach_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v change_v with_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n page_n 61_o 6_o four_o sense_n of_o every_o scripture_n make_v by_o papist_n page_n 61._o 62_o 7_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n among_o protestant_n which_o be_v ancient_a and_o safe_a page_n 62_o 8_o protestant_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n as_o papist_n false_o accuse_v they_o yet_o they_o include_v he_o not_o in_o it_o as_o papist_n do_v his_o natural_a body_n they_o place_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o virtue_n communion_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n they_o exclude_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n page_n 63_o 9_o christ_n be_v as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o be_v to_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o supper_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 10_o the_o popish_a and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o my_o blood_n confute_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n whereby_o campian_n will_v confirm_v they_o that_o be_v by_o conference_n of_o they_o with_o the_o word_n adjoin_v page_n 64._o 65_o 11_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o other_o sacrament_n page_n 65._o 66_o 12_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrament_n page_n 67_o 13_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o wicked_a eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o believer_n page_n 67_o 14_o all_o antiquity_n be_v on_o the_o protestant_n side_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o their_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a invention_n page_n 67_o 15_o the_o testimony_n of_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n allege_v and_o of_o theodoret._n page_n 68_o 69_o 16_o the_o testimony_n of_o macarius_n a_o monk_n page_n 70_o 17_o campian_n deal_v unequal_o press_v the_o protestant_n to_o leave_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o page_n 71_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o answer_n touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n who_o present_a be_v make_v a_o true_a church_n who_o absence_n mar_v and_o overthrow_v it_o be_v the_o word_n the_o whole_a and_o pure_a sacrament_n page_n 77._o 78_o 2_o the_o church_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknown_a than_o the_o scripture_n page_n 78._o nota_fw-la 3_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o and_o must_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o oftentimes_o invisible_a compare_v therefore_o of_o augustine_n to_o the_o moon_n page_n 78_o 4_o in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n and_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v invisible_a or_o scarce_o visible_a page_n 80_o 5_o succession_n not_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o have_v be_v and_o yet_o no_o church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n page_n 81_o 6_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d pag._n 82_o 7_o what_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n page_n 82._o 83_o 8_o though_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a ibid._n 9_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n page_n 83._o 84_o 10_o superstitious_a grow_v upon_o the_o church_n page_n 84_o 11_o the_o grow_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o the_o height_n it_o be_v now_o at_o 84._o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o bring_v of_o image_n into_o the_o church_n page_n 84._o nota_fw-la 13_o the_o grecian_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o romish_a church_n ibid._n 14_o the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n not_o understand_v by_o faith_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o page_n 86._o nota_fw-la 15_o to_o what_o church_n the_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v page_n 87_o 16_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v both_o good_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o invisible_a only_o godly_a and_o faithful_a man_n page_n 88_o 17_o the_o distinction_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a make_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o and_o how_o they_o differ_v and_o what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o four_o answer_n touch_v general_a counsel_n 1_o protestant_n with_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n prefer_v the_o scripture_n before_o counsel_n page_n 94._o nota_fw-la 2_o nazianzenes_n hard_a censure_n of_o counsel_n page_n 95_o 3_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n by_o necessary_a consequent_a condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 4_o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n how_o will_v he_o complain_v if_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a ceremony_n page_n 96_o 5_o gregory_n speech_n expound_v touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 97_o 6_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o four_o general_a counsel_n page_n 98_o 7_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o have_v peter_n honour_n see_v they_o have_v not_o his_o virtue_n and_o pietâ—â—_n 99_o 8_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_n utter_o overthrow_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n give_v he_o no_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n no_o more_o than_o other_o over_o he_o page_n 100_o 101_o 9_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n do_v not_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o overthrow_v it_o the_o council_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o râ—â—â—_n great_a prerogative_n because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o not_o for_o any_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n page_n 101._o 102_o 10_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n give_v unto_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n the_o honour_n of_o precedence_n and_o place_n not_o of_o authority_n page_n 103_o 11_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o other_o bishop_n ibid._n 12_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o establish_v the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o in_o the_o canon_n name_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o altar_n page_n 104_o 13_o the_o father_n have_v call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v without_o blood_n and_o not_o because_o no_o blood_n be_v then_o shed_v page_n 105_o 14_o saint_n depart_v know_v neither_o we_o nor_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v or_o slâ—â—â—d_v in_o need_n of_o no_o reason_n than_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o though_o the_o custom_n be_v ancient_a it_o have_v no_o warrant_n page_n 106_o 15_o saint_n depart_v know_v our_o general_a condition_n as_o we_o they_o not_o our_o particular_a state_n nota_fw-la 16_o s._n paul_n pray_v not_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n as_o papist_n do_v to_o saint_n but_o require_v of_o they_o a_o christian_n duty_n nota_fw-la 17_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n admiâ—teth_v minister_a widow_n who_o be_v but_o 40._o year_n of_o age_n forbid_v they_o marriage_n when_o as_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o 60._o before_o they_o be_v admit_v page_n 107_o 18_o duraeus_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n they_o do_v not_o prefer_v continone_o be_v before_o marriage_n nota_fw-la 19_o they_o who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n and_o can_v perform_v it_o have_v do_v evil_a in_o vow_v but_o not_o in_o marry_v and_o for_o to_o vow_v thing_n not_o in_o our_o power_n be_v to_o mock_v god_n page_n 108_o 20_o chastity_n and_o single_a life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n nota_fw-la 21_o cyprian_n allow_v virgin_n who_o have_v vow_v virginity_n if_o they_o can_v live_v honest_o to_o marry_v page_n 109_o 22_o campian_n make_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o other_o counsel_n equal_a with_o the_o four_o evangelist_n page_n 110_o 23_o private_a man_n allege_v the_o scripture_n rather_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o
can_v long_o continue_v but_o you_o now_o begin_v to_o press_v your_o adversary_n somewhat_o more_o forcible_o and_o you_o demand_v of_o they_o for_o example_n sake_n by_o what_o authority_n they_o maim_v and_o rob_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o answer_v we_o offer_v no_o violence_n to_o this_o body_n neâ—ther_o do_v we_o cut_v off_o any_o which_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o substance_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o we_o dash_v out_o no_o part_n of_o it_o we_o pull_v away_o no_o member_n for_o to_o use_v your_o own_o word_n we_o do_v not_o cut_v out_o any_o true_a canonical_a scripture_n but_o cull_v out_o such_o as_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o foist_v in_o and_o counterfeit_a but_o you_o will_v know_v who_o shall_v be_v judge_n you_o make_v caluin_n to_o answer_v for_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o you_o suggest_v that_o he_o give_v this_o answer_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o inquire_v how_o we_o know_v these_o writing_n which_o we_o call_v scripture_n to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o what_o testimony_n we_o be_v persuade_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v so_o call_v i_o will_v ask_v you_o with_o as_o much_o reason_n another_o question_n how_o know_v you_o the_o son_n be_v the_o son_n or_o how_o you_o come_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o god_n be_v god_n for_o we_o very_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n that_o thâ—se_a book_n be_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n commend_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o church_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n proceed_v from_o divine_a authority_n as_o that_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o moon_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o by_o undoubted_a knowledge_n we_o be_v full_o assure_v of_o this_o answer_n caluin_n also_o have_v give_v you_o toto_fw-la justit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o sect_n 4._o cap._n 8._o toto_fw-la write_v that_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v produce_v which_o will_v easy_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o he_o yea_o and_o with_o many_o word_n at_o large_a he_o urge_v it_o with_o most_o strong_a argument_n such_o as_o may_v satisfy_v any_o reasonable_a man_n touch_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o proof_n enough_o both_o certain_a and_o perspicuous_a which_o will_v prove_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n need_v boubt_n of_o they_o but_o because_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v often_o time_n weak_a and_o easy_o distract_v into_o diverse_a and_o doubtful_a cogitation_n the_o inward_a and_o hide_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v have_v that_o man_n may_v firm_o rest_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o though_o outward_a testimony_n will_v so_o convince_v we_o that_o for_o shame_n we_o can_v deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o then_o only_o do_v we_o attain_v a_o certain_a and_o save_v full_a assurance_n when_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o write_v and_o publish_v they_o do_v persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o they_o and_o this_o be_v that_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v as_o a_o seal_n unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o spirit_n shall_v ever_o in_o himself_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o doubtful_a though_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n a_o thousand_o time_n what_o be_v the_o fault_n than_o you_o find_v campian_n caluin_n say_v you_o do_v make_v the_o spirit_n judge_n thereby_o to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o spirit_n be_v try_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o spirit_n govern_v the_o whole_a ourselves_o whole_a dur_fw-la what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v this_o that_o you_o contemn_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o allow_v your_o common_a people_n to_o judge_v rather_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n whit._n pag._n 109._o we_o contemn_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o church_n wherein_o these_o be_v write_v and_o from_o they_o commend_v to_o succeed_a church_n but_o pag._n 108._o we_o much_o regard_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o your_o romish_a church_n for_o as_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o it_o tell_v we_o not_o so_o much_o so_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v silent_a and_o by_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o your_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o same_o proof_n may_v every_o private_a christian_a know_v they_o pag._n 111._o if_o you_o know_v not_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a to_o discern_v the_o scripture_n then_o read_v these_o places_z john_n 14_o 26._o 1._o john_n 2_o 26_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 14_o 10._o esay_n 51_o 16._o now_o the_o same_o spirit_n who_o wâ—it_v they_o seal_v they_o up_o to_o we_o without_o which_o some_o knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v of_o they_o bâ—t_v no_o faith_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o but_o not_o certain_o believe_v they_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v object_v the_o church_n against_o heretic_n in_o the_o like_a case_n we_o will_v do_v the_o same_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o validity_n to_o confute_v other_o but_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o church_n and_o every_o particular_a believer_n but_o your_o church_n know_v not_o this_o spirit_n no_o marvel_n then_o if_o it_o dislike_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o i_o will_v have_v you_o take_v this_o for_o a_o answer_n once_o for_o all_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o let_v the_o church_n judge_v what_o it_o will_v yet_o can_v it_o never_o by_o all_o the_o authority_n it_o have_v make_v the_o canonical_a book_n to_o be_v no_o canonical_a and_o that_o those_o which_o be_v not_o canonical_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o reputation_n as_o canonical_a the_o scripture_n have_v it_o own_o proper_a authority_n in_o itself_o not_o borrow_v from_o another_o and_o as_o little_o can_v the_o church_n add_v authority_n to_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o can_v to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o say_v you_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o caluinist_n spirit_n allow_v six_o epistle_n which_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n do_v disallow_v you_o go_v in_o a_o ring_n make_v only_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o proceed_n those_o epistle_n the_o lutheran_n he_o lutheran_n dur_fw-la that_o the_o lutherans_n do_v not_o like_o these_o epiâ—iles_n tâ—ey_n of_o magdeburg_n centur._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o tell_v we_o plain_o whit._n pag._n 117._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o who_o think_v as_o honourable_o of_o they_o as_o you_o do_v but_o if_o they_o by_o the_o example_n of_o ancient_a church_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o hardly_o of_o those_o epistle_n be_v there_o here_o any_o such_o difference_n of_o spirit_n all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveâ—led_v to_o all_o a_o like_a all_o have_v not_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n will_v in_o his_o time_n revelle_v â—t_z to_o he_o do_v not_o reject_v nor_o dash_v they_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o they_o make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o unfould_v of_o controversy_n they_o expound_v they_o in_o their_o school_n and_o church_n and_o they_o read_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o upon_o many_o of_o they_o luther_n have_v write_v public_o write_v dur_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n if_o luther_n shall_v comment_v upon_o certain_a of_o aesop_n fable_n and_o illyricus_n upon_o all_o then_o by_o their_o spirit_n they_o be_v certain_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n whit._n pag._n 117._o and_o why_o may_v not_o aesop_n fable_n be_v in_o the_o canon_n if_o your_o church_n please_v see_v your_o wolfangus_fw-la &_o hermannus_n affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o those_o fable_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n but_o i_o add_v if_o you_o will_v have_v see_v it_o that_o they_o use_v they_o in_o preach_v in_o expound_v scripture_n in_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v interpret_v they_o both_o private_o and_o public_o commentary_n illyricus_n upon_o all_o that_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o epistle_n in_o time_n past_o the_o catholic_a church_n make_v some_o doubt_n they_o
change_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n at_o one_o time_n interpret_v the_o scripture_n after_o this_o manner_n &_o another_o time_n after_o that_o be_v there_o ever_o the_o like_a boldness_n hear_v of_o that_o man_n will_v wrest_v the_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a word_n of_o god_n which_o ever_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 10._o thom._n 1._o â—_o 1._o art_n 10._o beside_o this_o you_o have_v make_v so_o many_o they_o many_o duâ—_n the_o father_n and_o antiquity_n have_v ever_o make_v these_o four_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 163._o to_o feign_v such_o four_o sense_n in_o every_o sentence_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o madness_n allegory_n i_o confess_v many_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o have_v make_v but_o to_o make_v other_o allegory_n when_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o trope_n or_o when_o the_o grammatical_a sense_n be_v not_o absurd_a and_o repugnant_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n i_o think_v be_v too_o great_a boldness_n and_o temerity_n a_o tropological_a sense_n be_v not_o a_o new_a sense_n differ_v from_o the_o grammatical_a but_o one_o â—s_v it_o be_v with_o it_o final_o if_o the_o father_n as_o man_n have_v err_v must_v we_o needs_o follow_v their_o error_n the_o father_n reject_v the_o error_n and_o false_a interpretation_n of_o their_o predecessor_n why_o may_v not_o we_o deal_v so_o with_o they_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n to_o wit_n a_o allegorical_a a_o tropological_a a_o anagogical_a sense_n that_o by_o your_o ledgerdemaine_n you_o have_v abolish_v the_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n now_o campian_n since_o you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o church_n in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o corrupt_a how_o dare_v you_o presume_v to_o reprehend_v our_o manner_n of_o interpretation_n but_o we_o follow_v no_o other_o course_n than_o that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v prescribe_v and_o which_o the_o thing_n itself_o argue_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o be_v our_o course_n which_o augustine_n advise_v we_o interpret_v obscure_a place_n by_o those_o which_o be_v plain_a we_o observe_v the_o phrase_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o weigh_v circumstance_n we_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o go_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n they_o who_o take_v this_o course_n adjoin_v their_o hearty_a prayer_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v this_o seal_a book_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o need_v to_o run_v to_o rome_n and_o inquire_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o himself_o neither_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o expound_v they_o to_o other_o but_o to_o return_v now_o to_o campian_n what_o be_v the_o usual_a fault_n he_o find_v in_o our_o deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confute_v we_o let_v we_o demand_v say_v he_o for_o example_n sake_n of_o our_o adversary_n what_o cause_v they_o to_o devise_v this_o new_a opinion_n whereby_o christ_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o mystical_a supper_n we_o campian_n do_v not_o bond_n not_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o place_v christ_n body_n and_o your_o supper_n so_o far_o asunder_o how_o do_v you_o not_o exclude_v h_z m_o from_o iâ—_n whit._n pag._n 168._o it_o be_v true_a if_o thing_n that_o be_v sever_v can_v not_o way_n be_v join_v but_o by_o a_o corporal_a ouch_v but_o without_o it_o it_o may_v fit_o be_v as_o all_o believer_n be_v join_v together_o though_o they_o be_v far_o distant_a and_o distract_a one_o from_o another_o as_o jew_n grecian_n and_o all_o other_o godly_a make_v but_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o bond_n of_o this_o union_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o union_n be_v this_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o have_v the_o some_o bond_n exclude_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o supper_n neither_o do_v we_o otherwise_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o both_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o the_o old_a church_n have_v prescribe_v we_o certain_o affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o supper_n receive_v whole_a christ_n god_n and_o man_n we_o believe_v and_o teach_v that_o they_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n neither_o doubt_v we_o to_o affirm_v but_o that_o he_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o do_v not_o in_o the_o supper_n partake_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o condemnation_n do_v we_o now_o exclude_v christ_n from_o the_o supper_n but_o whosoever_o include_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o you_o do_v he_o feign_v and_o forge_v a_o new_a christ_n to_o himself_o he_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o nature_n and_o muâ—â—_n need_v admit_v innumerable_a absurdity_n wherefore_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n as_o our_o schoolmaster_n not_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n place_v the_o natural_a and_o humane_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o the_o time_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v rester_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o yet_o the_o 10.3.4_o the_o dur_fw-la theâ—_n be_v christ_n as_o present_v in_o baptism_n and_o in_o the_o word_n and_o wheresoever_o your_o faith_n seek_v for_o he_o as_o in_o the_o supper_n yea_o as_o present_a to_o the_o â—_z in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o now_o to_o us._n whit._n pag._n 169._o so_o questionless_a he_o be_v unlâ—sse_o all_o man_n be_v without_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n who_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o supper_n for_o john_n 6.53_o yea_o all_o christian_n communicate_v of_o christ_n alike_o as_o well_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n as_o they_o who_o can_v partake_v in_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v prove_v 1._o cor._n 10.3.4_o virtue_n the_o communion_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o body_n we_o exclude_v not_o from_o the_o supper_n but_o stiff_o maintain_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n whole_a christ_n be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n faith_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o opinion_n which_o i_o no_o less_o doubt_n to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o christ_n be_v christ_n or_o that_o to_o be_v scripture_n which_o be_v scripture_n this_o opinion_n out_o of_o all_o other_o which_o we_o hold_v have_v you_o make_v choice_n of_o as_o a_o example_n to_o impugn_v and_o gainsay_v let_v we_o see_v now_o how_o scholarlike_a you_o acquit_v yourself_o if_o they_o name_v the_o gospel_n say_v you_o we_o join_v with_o they_o the_o very_a word_n make_v for_o us._n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n do_v but_o i_o inquire_v now_o for_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o expound_v as_o your_o church_n teach_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o interpret_v they_o whether_o opinion_n have_v more_o truth_n in_o it_o we_o will_v now_o discuss_v as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o expect_v any_o answer_n from_o i_o and_o undoubted_o in_o this_o thing_n luther_n be_v far_o more_o opposite_a to_o your_o opinion_n then_o we_o for_o he_o ever_o condemn_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o accurse_a invention_n and_o fiction_n of_o satan_n luther_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v a_o man_n who_o though_o he_o see_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o thing_n yet_o he_o may_v err_v in_o some_o thing_n his_o good_a thing_n we_o embrace_v but_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o law_n to_o defend_v his_o error_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o find_v out_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o say_n let_v we_o try_v out_o this_o say_v you_o by_o the_o word_n thereto_o adjoin_v nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nothing_o more_o fit_o nor_o more_o ingenuous_o and_o very_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v always_o do_v as_o you_o pretend_v in_o this_o place_n to_o do_v sist_z out_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o word_n but_o what_o be_v the_o word_n adjoin_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o
but_o as_o if_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v no_o heinous_a thing_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o infant_n therefore_o it_o be_v none_o to_o devour_v it_o after_o it_o be_v bear_v heinous_a act_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n command_v we_o to_o communicate_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o think_v this_o reverend_a old_a man_n dote_v or_o have_v he_o not_o give_v a_o judicious_a interpretation_n well_o agree_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v matter_n yet_o go_v worse_o on_o your_o side_n than_o they_o do_v before_o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v these_o be_v too_o ancient_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n hear_v then_o some_o of_o latter_a time_n theod._n theod._n theodoret_n a_o grecian_a and_o a_o learned_a man_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o dialogueâ—_n form_n dialogueâ—_n dur_n theodoret_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n have_v not_o lose_v their_o natural_a property_n though_o their_o nature_n be_v change_v whit._n pag._n 214._o if_o the_o natural_a property_n remain_v then_o certain_o their_o nature_n must_v for_o essential_a property_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o â—heir_a nature_n yea_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v ng_z in_o this_o very_a place_n theodoret_n affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n remain_v the_o mystical_a bread_n say_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o nature_n it_o first_o have_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o form_n mystical_a sign_n do_v not_o lose_v their_o proper_a nature_n this_o very_a speech_n quite_o overthrow_v your_o transubstantiation_n for_o if_o their_o proper_a nature_n remain_v without_o doubt_n nothing_o can_v be_v transubstantiate_v or_o change_v now_o the_o bread_n keep_v his_o proper_a and_o old_a nature_n therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o transubstantiation_n but_o i_o will_v join_v to_o theodoret_n marcarius_fw-la who_o homily_n morelius_n have_v out_o of_o the_o king_n library_n and_o have_v publish_v they_o in_o greek_a and_o i_o suppose_v that_o you_o be_v a_o friar_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o testimony_n of_o so_o ancient_a a_o monk_n he_o write_v thus_o in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o homil_n marcar_n homil_n be_v offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n chrysost_n wine_n dur_fw-la a_o antitype_n or_o resemblance_n of_o the_o type_n be_v not_o the_o type_n or_o figure_n but_o the_o substance_n signify_v by_o that_o type_n or_o figure_n whit._n pag._n 217._o a_o antitype_n be_v never_o proper_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o type_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v another_o type_n answer_v to_o it_o and_o both_o of_o they_o be_v but_o similitude_n &_o figure_n of_o the_o substance_n and_o sometime_o a_o type_n and_o a_o antitype_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o heb._n 9.24_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v call_v a_o antitype_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o substance_n signify_v by_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o no_o answer_v type_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n do_v diverse_a of_o the_o father_n use_v the_o word_n antitype_n as_o basil_n nazianzen_n theodoret_n chrysost_n antitype_n or_o resemblance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n what_o say_v he_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o bread_n be_v already_o turn_v into_o flesh_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n ought_v a_o monk_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v you_o they_o so_o slender_a a_o name_n as_o similitude_n pardon_v i_o campian_n this_o monk_n be_v never_o use_v to_o speak_v after_o your_o manner_n neither_o be_v your_o transubstantiation_n as_o yet_o come_v abroad_o what_o say_v you_o now_o be_v you_o please_v with_o this_o reverend_a hoar_a head_n of_o the_o father_n if_o you_o rest_v not_o here_o it_o shall_v be_v free_a for_o you_o to_o appeal_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o whole_a reverend_a company_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n not_o one_o of_o they_o no_o not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v i_o except_v against_o for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o if_o they_o may_v be_v judge_n you_o shall_v ever_o have_v the_o worst_a from_o henceforth_o therefore_o do_v not_o cast_v any_o such_o calumniation_n upon_o we_o and_o boast_v yourself_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n both_o in_o this_o controversy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o be_v firm_a on_o our_o side_n as_o for_o the_o father_n of_o who_o you_o name_v many_o but_o i_o believe_v have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o i_o thus_o answer_v you_o we_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n when_o they_o prescribe_v we_o any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a authority_n we_o obey_v they_o as_o our_o parent_n if_o they_o enjoin_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n we_o have_v learn_v not_o to_o harken_v to_o they_o but_o to_o god_n you_o as_o vassal_n and_o base_a servant_n receive_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n say_v without_o judgement_n or_o reason_n be_v afraid_a as_o i_o think_v either_o of_o the_o whip_n or_o the_o halter_n if_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v be_v not_o gospel_n with_o you_o in_o few_o word_n say_v you_o this_o be_v their_o drift_n unless_o thou_o will_v stand_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o be_v guilty_a there_o be_v no_o judgement_n to_o be_v have_v very_o this_o fit_v you_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o we_o for_o you_o will_v receive_v no_o judgement_n but_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n and_o pope_n we_o have_v prove_v long_o ago_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o most_o heinous_a crime_n and_o there_o have_v be_v a_o perpetual_a variance_n betwixt_o he_o and_o us._n be_v there_o any_o equity_n then_o in_o your_o demand_n that_o we_o shall_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n who_o 〈◊〉_d both_o a_o person_n guilty_a and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o and_o well_o shall_v we_o deserve_v to_o lose_v the_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o witless_a contender_n much_o true_a speak_v augustine_n let_v one_o matter_n encounter_v with_o another_o 14._o contra_fw-la maxim_n lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o one_o cause_n with_o another_o one_o reason_n with_o another_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o either_o side_n but_o common_a church_n common_a dur_fw-la how_o foolish_o do_v you_o allege_v augustine_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o a_o judge_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o whit._n pag._n 243._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o witness_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o judge_n answerable_a to_o this_o witness_n be_v it_o the_o church_n then_o must_v it_o be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o here_o you_o affirm_v not_o neither_o may_v it_o be_v grant_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o it_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o deny_v the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pre-eminence_n in_o judge_v be_v to_o thrust_v god_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o as_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o authority_n both_o of_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n dur_fw-la augustine_n ever_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n be_v the_o high_a tribunal_n â—pon_n earth_n where_o all_o controversy_n must_v be_v decide_v whit._n pag._n 244._o augustine_n never_o think_v so_o but_o write_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o â—ap_n 3._o the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v pen_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v callâ—d_v canonical_a because_o it_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n yea_o he_o never_o once_o press_v the_o arrian_n either_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o the_o council_n which_o undoubted_o he_o will_v have_v do_v neither_o can_v he_o have_v do_v better_o if_o the_o high_a judgement_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n witness_n for_o both_o and_o to_o their_o judgement_n will_v we_o have_v you_o to_o stand_v not_o we_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o pass_v they_o over_o for_o you_o will_v reserve_v they_o for_o we_o till_o another_o place_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o have_v cite_v many_o and_o worthy_a place_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v weigh_v those_o place_n in_o their_o balance_n and_o have_v find_v they_o to_o light_a to_o prove_v what_o you_o propose_v and_o it_o be_v your_o use_n indeed_o rather_o to_o take_v they_o by_o number_n then_o by_o weight_n but_o you_o charge_v we_o with_o scorn_v at_o this_o and_o shift_v they_o off_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o all_o we_o do_v be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o your_o cavil_n we_o have_v say_v you_o allege_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n i_o confess_v it_o but_o we_o have_v wring_v all_o those_o weapon_n from_o you_o and_o have_v by_o they_o batter_v all_o your_o hold_n but_o say_v you_o what_o say_v they_o
and_o authority_n with_o he_o and_o forbid_v all_o appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o deest_fw-la your_o pope_n who_o prefer_v himself_o both_o in_o dignity_n &_o authority_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n &_o from_o all_o part_n draw_v unto_o his_o court_n all_o appeal_n affirm_v appeal_n dur_fw-la cyprian_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o touch_v any_o appeal_n whit._n pag._n 434._o if_o you_o consider_v the_o place_n well_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a false_a bishop_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o voice_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n for_o just_a cause_n will_v have_v the_o cause_n plead_v again_o at_o rome_n before_o cornelius_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n 1._o he_o show_v that_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o not_o thing_n do_v in_o africa_n at_o rome_n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n than_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o whole_a nor_o the_o administration_n of_o all_o cause_n final_o he_o call_v they_o desperate_a and_o forlorn_a man_n who_o think_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o be_v less_o then_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o country_n and_o so_o with_o reproach_n he_o reject_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v there_o here_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o we_o have_v affirm_v lactantius_n write_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n 19_o lactan._n 2._o cap._n 19_o other_o 19_o dur_fw-la lactantius_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o he_o condemn_v because_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o jeve_n have_v their_o cherubin_n whit._n pag._n 436._o he_o name_v not_o idol_n but_o image_n such_o as_o your_o church_n be_v full_a of_o and_o so_o can_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o it_o beside_o your_o image_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a than_o they_o but_o make_v of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o who_o pretend_v for_o themselves_o as_o he_o write_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o as_o you_o do_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o further_o for_o the_o cherubin_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n into_o which_o the_o people_n may_v not_o enter_v not_o yet_o look_v in_o and_o show_v we_o particular_a precept_n for_o you_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o and_o we_o have_v do_v but_o he_o that_o command_v they_o forbid_v every_o where_o all_o other_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religion_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o image_n if_o he_o now_o live_v and_o see_v your_o church_n full_a of_o image_n will_v he_o acknowledge_v any_o sign_n of_o true_a religion_n athanasius_n affirm_v gentas_n athanas_n cont_v a_o gentas_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o instruct_v man_n in_o all_o truth_n wherein_o with_o one_o word_n he_o have_v put_v to_o slight_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o your_o disceite_n your_o dur_fw-la will_v not_o all_o your_o university_n man_n account_v you_o a_o cosener_n when_o athanasius_n join_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 438._o if_o athanasius_n say_v asmuch_o as_o i_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o themselves_o why_o do_v you_o reproach_v i_o but_o he_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o father_n he_o do_v but_o not_o as_o tradition_n differ_v from_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o commentary_n upon_o they_o for_o say_v he_o by_o read_v of_o they_o a_o man_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n these_o word_n make_v not_o for_o you_o neither_o against_o we_o therefore_o i_o use_v neither_o cozen_n nor_o disceite_n tradition_n epiphanius_n sharp_o reprove_v certain_a foolish_a woman_n 79._o epipham_n lib._n 3._o haeres_fw-la 79._o who_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o a_o certain_a new_a kind_n of_o worship_n and_o condemn_v all_o that_o superstition_n saint_n superstition_n dur_fw-la epiphanius_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o saint_n but_o reprove_v â—omen_n for_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n aâ—_n to_o a_o guildable_n whit._n pag._n 440._o nay_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o adoration_n and_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o of_o sacrifice_v only_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a â—et_z none_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v adore_v the_o word_n he_o use_v signify_v to_o bow_v and_o prostrate_v ourselves_o and_o to_o worship_v one_o with_o divine_a honour_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n you_o impious_o give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o other_o innumerable_a saint_n let_v none_o say_v he_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o now_o see_v not_o only_o foolish_a woman_n but_o also_o man_n and_o all_o mortal_a wight_n mary_n wight_n dur_n no_o catholic_n do_v offer_v up_o sacrifice_n or_o perform_v vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whit._n yet_o you_o confess_v you_o do_v such_o thing_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o saint_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o you_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n to_o god_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n let_v i_o demand_v of_o you_o as_o epiphanius_n of_o these_o woman_n what_o scriputre_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o matter_n then_o answer_n your_o mass_n be_v they_o offer_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o for_o she_o whether_o soever_o epiphanius_n say_v it_o be_v foolish_a strange_a and_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n again_o who_o know_v not_o that_o you_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o no_o man_n be_v find_v either_o so_o great_o covetous_a or_o so_o little_a superstitious_a but_o he_o vow_v somewhat_o to_o some_o saint_n special_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n offer_v up_o sacrifice_n and_o vow_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n neocaesariae_fw-la basil_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la cleric_n neocaesariae_fw-la basil_n be_v the_o author_n that_o in_o his_o day_n there_o be_v a_o psalm_n a_o dur_fw-la basil_n do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o church_n whit._n pag._n 442._o it_o seem_v you_o have_v not_o read_v basil_n read_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n there_o the_o chrome_n we_o now_o keep_v be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o he_o reckon_v the_o church_n of_o egypt_n africa_n thebes_n palestine_n and_o all_o who_o use_n sing_v of_o psalm_n custom_n in_o all_o church_n that_o the_o people_n repeat_v the_o psalm_n in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n but_o in_o your_o church_n the_o people_n can_v have_v can_v dur_fw-la as_o if_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o people_n unless_o they_o understand_v the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o a_o foolish_a dream_n be_v this_o whit._n pag._n 443._o we_o have_v rather_o dream_v with_o the_o apostle_n then_o watch_v with_o you_o for_o thus_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 14_o 4.5.6_o he_o that_o speak_v a_o strange_a tongue_n speak_v not_o unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n vers_fw-la 6._o if_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o speak_v diverse_a tongue_n what_o shall_v i_o profit_v you_o strange_a tongue_n than_o profit_v not_o unless_o your_o tongue_n have_v some_o more_o divine_a power_n then_o the_o apostle_n tongue_n have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v read_v but_o be_v only_o delude_v with_o ridiculous_a gesture_n and_o pompous_a show_n us._n show_n dur_fw-la gregory_n never_o think_v so_o but_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o commend_v the_o solitary_a life_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o humane_a condition_n neither_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n whit._n pag._n 444._o i_o prove_v it_o easy_o out_o of_o his_o word_n hierome_n the_o philosopher_n say_v he_o propose_v unto_o himself_o to_o know_v whether_o of_o our_o life_n be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o more_o profitable_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o know_v that_o every_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o other_o who_o bear_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o he_o embrace_v this_o common_a life_n rather_o than_o that_o solitary_a life_n do_v he_o not_o now_o prefer_v this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o praise_n he_o give_v the_o other_o he_o have_v somewhat_o detract_v when_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o so_o less_o
a_o answer_n to_o the_o ten_o reason_n of_o edmund_n campian_n the_o jesvit_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o he_o offer_v disputation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n whereunto_o be_v add_v in_o brief_a marginal_a note_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o those_o reason_n by_o john_n duraeus_n the_o scot_n be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o jesuit_n with_o a_o reply_n unto_o it_o write_a first_o in_o the_o latin_a tongve_n by_o the_o reverend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n william_n whitaker_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o king_n professor_n and_o public_a reader_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n and_o now_o faithful_o translate_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o unlearned_a at_o the_o appointment_n and_o desire_n of_o some_o in_o authority_n into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_z richard_n stock_n preacher_n in_o london_n in_o this_o treatise_n most_o of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v brief_o and_o plain_o handle_v the_o principal_a thing_n in_o every_o answer_n be_v gather_v into_o a_o short_a sum_n and_o be_v set_v down_o after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o felix_n kyngston_n for_o cuthbert_n burby_n and_o edmund_n weaver_n 1606._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a william_n lord_n knowles_n baron_n of_o grey_n treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n right_o honourable_a the_o religion_n or_o more_o true_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o special_a privilege_n above_o any_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n that_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v the_o one_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o may_v eat_v their_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o that_o they_o may_v kill_v their_o king_n in_o their_o discontentment_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o as_o the_o law_n say_v alius_fw-la it_o be_v the_o reason_n give_v why_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v hilaerike_a king_n of_o france_n and_o set_v up_o pipine_v in_o his_o place_n in_o gratian'ss_n decree_n part_n 2._o cause_n 15._o c._n 3._o alius_fw-la when_o he_o be_v inutilis_fw-la not_o for_o their_o turn_n and_o to_o their_o mind_n the_o former_a have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spill_n of_o much_o blood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n the_o latter_a of_o depose_v of_o so_o many_o king_n and_o murder_v of_o they_o in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o the_o manifold_a treason_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o bless_a and_o happy_a memory_n and_o of_o two_o attempt_n against_o his_o sacred_a person_n and_o state_n in_o these_o three_o year_n space_n the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o smoke_n the_o latter_a shall_v have_v be_v a_o sire_n the_o first_o be_v but_o the_o lightning_n the_o latter_a shall_v have_v be_v the_o thunderclap_n if_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n both_o of_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n have_v not_o gracious_o prevent_v it_o now_o the_o former_a of_o these_o point_n they_o defend_v every_o where_n but_o the_o latter_a they_o a_o little_a blush_n to_o hear_v of_o not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o because_o their_o hand_n want_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v be_v prove_v in_o a_o small_a treatise_n which_o i_o present_v to_o â—our_n i_o honour_v some_o few_o month_n ago_o and_o that_o so_o apparent_o that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o default_n as_o the_o council_n be_v act._n 4.16_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n for_o sure_o a_o manifest_a sign_n be_v do_v by_o they_o and_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o so_o with_o a_o little_a change_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o they_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n for_o sure_o a_o manifest_a truth_n be_v tell_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v open_o know_v to_o all_o they_o who_o dwell_v in_o england_n and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o for_o though_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o answer_v it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o only_o these_o charmer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a egypt_n have_v endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o their_o enchantment_n 7.11_o exod._n 7.11_o but_o as_o all_o the_o sorcerer_n miracle_n be_v not_o true_a but_o only_a sleight_n and_o trick_n by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n so_o be_v not_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o only_a jagling_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deceive_v any_o but_o fool_n &_o child_n either_o the_o ignorant_a or_o the_o seduce_v already_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o effect_n they_o say_v as_o judah_n 44.16_o gen._n 44.16_o how_o can_v we_o justify_v ourselves_o god_n and_o man_n have_v find_v out_o the_o wickedness_n of_o we_o all_o but_o not_o to_o digress_v further_o at_o the_o time_n of_o my_o present_n of_o the_o foresay_a treatise_n to_o your_o honour_n it_o please_v you_o to_o show_v i_o campian_n ten_o reason_n late_o take_v in_o a_o papist_n house_n translate_v into_o english_a wherewith_o many_o be_v peruâ—â—â—ed_v and_o other_o make_v to_o stagger_v in_o the_o way_n oâ—_n truth_n because_o of_o the_o goodly_a show_n of_o truth_n that_o such_o gild_a lie_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o cunning_a orator_n your_o honour_n be_v then_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v by_o diverse_a especial_o by_o that_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o our_o english_a church_n doctor_n whitaker_n the_o book_n be_v show_v you_o but_o be_v write_v in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n you_o wish_v for_o the_o m_o re_fw-mi benefit_n of_o the_o general_a that_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v into_o english_a your_o will_n be_v a_o command_n unto_o i_o who_o profess_v i_o owe_v much_o duty_n to_o your_o honour_n and_o have_v have_v less_o opportunity_n than_o will_v to_o show_v it_o for_o these_o few_o year_n space_n i_o have_v be_v towards_o you_o and_o now_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v for_o my_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o my_o poor_a ministry_n i_o have_v effect_v it_o touch_v which_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o deliver_v what_o i_o think_v in_o few_o word_n thus_o much_o i_o say_v for_o campian_n reason_n i_o account_v he_o bold_a in_o all_o foolish_a in_o many_o thing_n yet_o wise_a in_o this_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v his_o ten_o chief_a reason_n herein_o he_o be_v like_a to_o the_o foolish_a painter_n who_o when_o he_o have_v make_v two_o picture_n of_o two_o small_a beast_n which_o after_o they_o be_v make_v nothing_o resemble_v those_o which_o he_o intend_v write_v over_o their_o head_n this_o be_v such_o a_o beast_n and_o this_o such_o a_o one_o so_o he_o have_v compose_v these_o ten_o rhetorical_a speech_n be_v so_o without_o reason_n which_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v he_o call_v they_o reason_n lest_o the_o reader_n in_o peruse_v shall_v have_v mistake_v they_o as_o he_o he_o have_v do_v in_o writing_n doubtless_o at_o a_o conclusion_n campian_n be_v a_o excellent_a fellow_n and_o if_o he_o can_v have_v furnish_v as_o good_a premise_n as_o he_o have_v enhance_a and_o amplify_v the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o answerer_n to_o much_o trouble_n but_o now_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o hierom_n say_v of_o the_o book_n of_o jovinian_a 1._o hieron_n advers_a jovinian_a lib._n 1._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o he_o hold_v movebantur_fw-la multo_fw-la difficilius_fw-la est_fw-la nosse_fw-la quam_fw-la vincere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d portenta_fw-la verborum_fw-la descriptionis_fw-la dedecus_fw-la well_fw-mi per_fw-la fâ—brem_fw-la somniare_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o reptum_fw-la morbo_fw-la phrenetico_fw-la hippocratis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligandum_fw-la hieron_n count_n heluid_fw-la cap._n 3._o ne_fw-fr respondendo_fw-la dignus_fw-la fieret_fw-la qui_fw-la vinceretur_fw-la quia_fw-la loquacitatâ—m_fw-la facundia_fw-la existimat_fw-la quia_fw-la maledicere_fw-la omnibus_fw-la bonae_fw-la consereatiae_fw-la signum_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la obscandalum_fw-la fratrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la cius_fw-la rabien_fw-fr movebantur_fw-la than_o to_o confute_v his_o opinion_n not_o for_o any_o deepness_n of_o matter_n but_o because_o he_o be_v as_o hierome_n call_v jovinian_a one_o that_o love_v to_o speak_v dark_o for_o he_o have_v as_o he_o speak_v bombast_v word_n deform_a discourse_n and_o he_o that_o read_v he_o advise_o will_v think_v he_o either_o dream_v in_o some_o distemper_a fit_n of_o a_o ague_n or_o perhaps_o rather_o sick_a of_o a_o frenzy_n so_o that_o he_o have_v need_n
council_n be_v not_o only_a loâ—hers_n judgement_n but_o gerson_n and_o panormitan_n page_n 111_o 24_o the_o reason_n why_o protestant_n go_v not_o to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 112_o 25_o john_n husse_v burn_v at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n contrary_a to_o the_o emperor_n warrant_n page_n 112_o 26_o no_o promise_v make_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o secular_a prince_n may_v hinder_v the_o proceed_n of_o ecclesinsticall_a judge_n nota_fw-la 27_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n that_o be_v the_o council_n be_v abone_n the_o emperor_n page_n 113_o 28_o luther_n go_v to_o the_o council_n upon_o the_o emperor_n word_n pag._n 114_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o answer_n touch_v the_o father_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a brag_n of_o papist_n to_o challenge_v all_o the_o father_n for_o they_o and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o page_n 124_o 2_o the_o popish_a denys_n be_v not_o the_o denys_n areopagite_n who_o paul_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o his_o hierarchy_n as_o novelty_n page_n 124._o 125_o 3_o ignatius_n they_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n page_n 125._o 126_o 4_o the_o argument_n be_v weak_a ireneus_fw-la be_v challenge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v write_v something_o unsound_o therefore_o he_o be_v altogether_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n he_o erect_v about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n preach_v baptism_n and_o death_n he_o be_v a_o millenarie_a page_n 126_o 5_o clemens_n teach_v that_o christ_n do_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v but_o 〈◊〉_d fear_fw-mi and_o that_o the_o philosopher_n in_o hellexpeâ—ted_a christ_n come_n and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o believe_v page_n 127_o 6_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o prescription_n have_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o romish_a church_n page_n 127_o 7_o the_o popish_a hippolytus_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o his_o book_n of_o antichrist_n which_o guess_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 127._o nota_fw-la 8_o caussaeus_n excuse_v for_o his_o censure_n of_o cyprian_a by_o nazianzenes_n report_n of_o he_o what_o he_o be_v in_o his_o youth_n page_n 128_o 9_o cyprian_n and_o other_o father_n corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o detract_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o page_n 129_o 10_o chrysostome_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n and_o hierome_n be_v not_o whole_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o luther_n and_o other_o censure_v they_o in_o some_o thing_n page_n 130_o 11_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o jew_n of_o abraham_n protestant_n reverence_v the_o father_n but_o acknowledge_v but_o one_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n nota_fw-la 12_o beza_n do_v hierome_n no_o wrong_a if_o erasmus_n say_v true_a of_o his_o censure_v of_o s._n paul_n for_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o answer_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o impute_v some_o want_n to_o christ_n page_n 131_o 13_o hierome_n often_o much_o wre_v the_o scripture_n page_n 132_o 14_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v one_o man_n in_o the_o truth_n before_o all_o father_n and_o counsel_n in_o error_n page_n 132_o 15_o lend_v fast_o though_o ancient_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n the_o manner_n of_o obscrue_v it_o not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o church_n page_n 133._o nota_fw-la 16_o what_o fast_n protestant_n allow_v the_o same_o judgement_n they_o have_v which_o augustine_n have_v who_o know_v not_o lentenâ—fast_a pag._n 134_o 17_o the_o popish_a monk_n be_v marvellous_a voluptuous_a and_o live_v in_o sensuality_n far_o unlike_o those_o who_o have_v be_v page_n 134_o 18_o relic_n of_o saint_n not_o burn_v nor_o their_o funeral_n remove_v but_o their_o superstition_n injurious_a to_o god_n and_o his_o glory_n pag._n 135_o 19_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n of_o freewill_n do_v not_o establish_v it_o but_z show_v that_o sin_n come_v from_o man_n freewill_n not_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o entitle_v his_o book_n so_o page_n 136_o 20_o the_o papist_n and_o pelagian_o differ_v not_o much_o in_o freewill_n pag._n 137._o nota_fw-la 21_o necessity_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o freedom_n of_o will_n but_o to_o force_v and_o compulsion_n man_n lose_v not_o his_o will_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o nota_fw-la 22_o augustine_n esteem_v much_o of_o antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n if_o sincere_a wisdom_n and_o truth_n go_v with_o they_o else_o he_o prefer_v truth_n before_o they_o so_o do_v protestant_n page_n 138_o 23_o optatus_n confute_v donatist_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n so_o be_v schismatics_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o but_o not_o from_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n which_o be_v no_o true_a church_n pag._n 138._o 139_o 24_o anthony_n and_o other_o hermit_n like_o he_o have_v not_o successor_n like_o themselves_o he_o account_v a_o monastery_n for_o a_o monk_n as_o water_n be_v to_o fish_n page_n 140._o nota_fw-la 25_o prudentius_n use_v a_o poetical_a liberty_n in_o his_o devotion_n to_o saint_n page_n 140._o &_o nota_fw-la 26_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n when_o ambrose_n live_v and_o he_o and_o other_o father_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o page_n 141._o nota_fw-la 27_o gregory_n without_o any_o warrant_v call_v image_n lay_v man_n book_n page_n 141_o 28_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o break_v down_n image_n by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n and_o example_n in_o it_o and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nota_fw-la 29_o not_o protestant_n but_o papist_n reject_v oftentimes_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o fly_v to_o counsel_n pag._n 142._o then_o campian_n argument_n be_v not_o good_a protestant_n reject_v some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n therefore_o they_o reject_v their_o whole_a volume_n for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a it_o will_v fall_v upon_o themselves_o page_n 142_o 30_o protestant_n have_v reason_n to_o prohibit_v popish_a book_n be_v full_a of_o sedition_n and_o horesie_n special_o see_v in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi time_n they_o execute_v martial_a law_n upon_o any_o that_o have_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n page_n 143_o 31_o bishop_n jewel_n prove_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o be_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o dispute_v with_o harding_n as_o he_o have_v assume_v at_o the_o cross_n page_n 144._o 145_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o sixth_o answer_n touch_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o campian_n reason_n be_v weak_a the_o father_n have_v study_v the_o scripture_n diligent_o and_o prefer_v they_o before_o all_o other_o writing_n therefore_o their_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a not_o to_o be_v reject_v without_o sin_n page_n 150_o 2_o hierome_n and_o augustine_n dissent_n about_o the_o exposition_n of_o gal._n 2.11_o page_n 151_o 3_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a fathermaâ—erre_n but_o all_o of_o one_o age_n have_v err_v in_o a_o particular_a of_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 150_o nota_fw-la 4_o augustine_n innocent_n and_o other_o bishop_n think_v it_o necessary_a the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n page_n 151._o nota_fw-la 5_o papist_n leave_v the_o scripture_n and_o search_v out_o and_o follow_v after_o man_n invention_n page_n 152_o 6_o the_o papist_n allow_v the_o learned_a only_a to_o read_v they_o but_o christ_n command_v all_o page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 7_o it_o be_v prove_v against_o duraeus_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o simple_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v leave_v to_o they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n page_n 152._o nota_fw-la 8_o protestant_n will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o they_o keep_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n page_n 153_o 9_o denys_n be_v against_o the_o private_a mass_n page_n 160_o 10_o private_a mass_n can_v profit_v the_o absent_a page_n 160._o nota_fw-la 11_o in_o justine_n martyr_n time_n they_o give_v to_o the_o people_n both_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n ibid._n 12_o cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n and_o deny_v that_o any_o appeal_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 161._o nota_fw-la 13_o lactantius_n deny_v that_o true_a religion_n and_o image_n can_v stand_v together_o ibid._n 14_o the_o heathen_a worship_v not_o their_o image_n but_o the_o god_n express_v by_o they_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o athanasius_n make_v the_o scripture_n sufficient_a ibid._n 16_o epiphanius_n condemn_v all_o worship_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n and_o pag._n 162_o 17_o the_o papist_n do_v worship_n and_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o saint_n page_n 162._o nota_fw-la 18_o basil_n say_v in_o his_o time_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n ibid
256._o &_o nota_fw-la 68_o a_o believe_a man_n may_v have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n though_o the_o minister_n who_o pronounce_v it_o intend_v no_o such_o thing_n pag._n 256_o 69_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o read_v prayer_n by_o the_o hour_n but_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n pag._n 257_o 70_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n but_o be_v free_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o their_o particular_a law_n bind_v not_o the_o conscience_n though_o man_n must_v obey_v their_o government_n for_o conscience_n sake_n pag._n 267._o â—58_n &_o nota_fw-la the_o sum_n of_o the_o nine_o answer_n touch_v the_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 1_o jesuit_n be_v chief_a sophister_n and_o king_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o popery_n pag._n 263_o 2_o the_o sophism_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o which_o they_o will_v overthrow_v the_o marriage_n of_o minister_n and_o deacon_n pag._n 264_o 3_o pope_n innocent_a think_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholy_a thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o their_o sophism_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o his_o excellency_n above_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o he_o can_v err_v pag._n 265._o 266._o 267_o 5_o though_o one_o pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o one_o flock_n it_o follow_v not_o one_o must_v have_v over_o all_o ibid._n nota_fw-la 6_o their_o sophism_n for_o private_a mass_n the_o priest_n communicate_v alone_o that_o the_o people_n must_v have_v only_o one_o part_n pag._n 267_o 7_o their_o sophism_n that_o prayer_n must_v be_v in_o a_o unknown_a 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n pag._n 268_o 8_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o election_n be_v for_o merit_n ibid._n 9_o their_o sophism_n that_o the_o sick_a shall_v be_v anoint_a that_o marriage_n be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o a_o monkish_a life_n be_v warrantable_a by_o the_o example_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n but_o it_o be_v unsound_a pag._n 269._o &_o nota_fw-la 10_o their_o sophism_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o sacrament_n that_o image_n must_v be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o charity_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n ibid._n 11_o their_o sophism_n that_o man_n have_v free_a will_n that_o christ_n deliver_v the_o father_n out_o of_o lambus_fw-la that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n pag._n 270_o 12_o their_o sophism_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o man_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n to_o eternal_a life_n pag._n 271_o 13_o the_o place_n 2._o thes_n 2.15_o do_v not_o establish_v tradition_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 14_o the_o 1._o cor._n 3.15_o do_v not_o prove_v purgatory_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 15_o some_o sophism_n of_o campian_n ibid._n 16_o it_o be_v no_o sophism_n from_o the_o commendation_n of_o marriage_n to_o overthrow_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n pag._n 272_o 17_o the_o prelate_n have_v speak_v most_o base_o and_o impious_o of_o marriage_n like_v to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n pag._n 273_o 18_o they_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o it_o without_o any_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o virginity_n none_o pag._n 272._o nota_fw-la 19_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o and_o impure_a in_o to_o degree_n pag._n 273_o 20_o protestat_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o merit_n ibid._n 21_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o merit_n dip_v in_o christ_n blood_n do_v merit_n salvation_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v merit_v by_o his_o blood_n that_o man_n may_v merit_v salvation_n pag._n 274_o 22_o that_o good_a work_n can_v merit_v be_v prove_v ibid._n nota_fw-la &_o pag._n 275_o 23_o neither_o angel_n can_v nor_o adam_n can_v merit_v any_o thing_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 24_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o worship_n of_o saint_n ibid._n 25_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v or_o pray_v unto_o 275._o nota_fw-la 26_o duraeus_n say_v the_o saint_n be_v in_o far_o distant_a place_n at_o once_o 276._o nota_fw-la 27_o papist_n blasphemy_n touch_v the_o virgin_n mary_n ibid._n 28_o protestant_n use_v no_o sophism_n in_o dispute_v against_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n 277_o 29_o neither_o mass_n nor_o purgatory_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n be_v there_o ibid._n 30_o in_o the_o supper_n thâ—re_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n neither_o now_o can_v be_v nor_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n 278._o nota_fw-la 31_o there_o be_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n appropriate_v to_o any_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n 279_o 32_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o to_o offer_v 280_o 33_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o choose_v her_o minister_n 280_o nota_fw-la 34_o the_o papist_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o their_o set_a day_n of_o fast_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a 281_o 35_o the_o example_n of_o elisha_n daniel_n and_o john_n baptist_n will_v not_o warrant_v popish_a fast_n 282._o nota_fw-la 36_o s._n paul_n reproove_v the_o galathian_o for_o observe_v day_n and_o time_n because_o they_o account_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o papist_n do_v now_o teach_v 282._o &_o nota_fw-la 37_o papist_n fasting_n condemn_v by_o the_o 1._o tim._n 4.23_o and_o differ_v from_o the_o old_a christian_n fast_o ibid._n 38_o aeâ—â—â—s_n be_v not_o condemn_v of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o judge_v of_o fast_v as_o protestant_n do_v 283._o nota_fw-la 39_o ancient_a christian_n fast_v voluntary_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n ibid._n 40_o the_o word_n &_o sacrament_n be_v the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 283.284_o 41_o the_o father_n in_o the_o great_a matter_n be_v whole_o the_o protestant_n 285._o &_o nota_fw-la 42_o papist_n prefer_v the_o father_n before_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 43_o by_o aquinas_n his_o judgement_n thing_n be_v necessary_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o probable_o by_o the_o father_n ibid._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o ten_o answer_n touch_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n 1_o it_o be_v campian_n witless_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o witness_n to_o conclude_v all_o be_v on_o his_o side_n 299_o 2_o they_o only_o find_v the_o way_n speak_v of_o isay_n 35.8_o who_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v holy_a 300._o &_o nota_fw-la 3_o in_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v good_a and_o bad_a not_o in_o the_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n ibid._n nota_fw-la 4_o no_o jesuite_n nor_o any_o papist_n can_v be_v in_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 301_o 5_o many_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o never_o a_o pope_n ibid._n 6_o ignatius_n be_v not_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v above_o a_o king_n for_o protestant_n hold_v the_o same_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o king_n above_o he_o in_o command_v he_o to_o do_v they_o and_o in_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o neglect_v they_o 301.302_o 7_o protestant_n receive_v tradition_n so_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n 8_o neither_o telesphorus_n reviue_v nor_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 303_o 9_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o frame_v by_o they_o but_o by_o their_o parasite_n ibid._n 10_o iâ—enaeus_n allow_v not_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o rome_n but_o while_o there_o be_v succession_n of_o truth_n with_o it_o ibid._n 11_o victor_n can_v not_o make_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n keep_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a prevail_v more_o ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 12_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n never_o gather_v the_o bone_n of_o polycarpe_n for_o relic_n but_o to_o bury_v they_o 304_o 13_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n can_v never_o abolish_v the_o error_n which_o cyprian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n do_v hold_v ibid._n &_o nota_fw-la 14_o sixtus_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o papist_n side_n then_o on_o the_o protestant_n because_o he_o have_v deacon_n to_o help_v he_o to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n ibid._n 15_o helenâ—_n iâ—â—he_v find_v the_o cross_n yet_o she_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o pâ—pâ—â—tâ—_n do_v aâ—d_v thâ—t_n with_o â—aâ—râ—a_fw-la 305._o nota_fw-la 16_o monâ—â—â—_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o at_o the_o mâ—â—â—e_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v
we_o ourselves_o do_v give_v all_o diligence_n we_o can_v to_o attain_v true_a save_v health_n to_o which_o see_v there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n and_o that_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o again_o beseech_v you_o that_o renounce_v all_o humane_a invention_n and_o forsake_v those_o innumerable_a fiction_n of_o popery_n whereto_o for_o these_o few_o year_n past_o you_o have_v be_v addict_v you_o will_v also_o with_o we_o labour_v for_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v propound_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o wish_v for_o salvation_n and_o miserable_o to_o err_v in_o the_o search_n of_o it_o wherefore_o campian_n we_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o to_o return_v from_o these_o your_o wander_n and_o error_n tend_v to_o death_n into_o the_o plain_a and_o straight_o way_n of_o salvation_n for_o this_o know_v so_o long_o as_o you_o remain_v a_o jesuite_n you_o neither_o can_v be_v save_v nor_o indeed_o can_v desire_v it_o and_o here_o you_o say_v you_o be_v the_o brief_a because_o you_o will_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o treatise_n follow_v therefore_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v your_o discourse_n reason_n of_o campian_n challenge_n render_v and_o give_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o english_a university_n edmund_n campian_n my_o principal_a reason_n be_v ten_o 1._o holy_a scripture_n 2._o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o nature_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o general_n counsel_n 5._o father_n 6._o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o history_n 8._o paradox_n of_o the_o adversary_n 9_o sophism_n of_o the_o adversary_n 10._o all_o manner_n of_o witness_n the_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v holy_a scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o evident_o open_v the_o adversary_n mistrust_n in_o the_o cause_n yet_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n book_n by_o they_o most_o filthilie_o bible_n filthilie_o it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n corrupt_v for_o they_o who_o after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o all_o other_o witness_n and_o be_v nevertheless_o drive_v to_o so_o narrow_a shift_n that_o they_o can_v defend_v their_o cause_n to_o be_v good_a except_o they_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o assure_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o all_o other_o help_v fail_v and_o faint_v must_v now_o try_v the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a shift_n what_o cause_n have_v the_o manachies_n to_o cancel_v 3._o cancel_v aug._n lib._n 28._o contra_fw-la faust_n cap._n 2_o &_o de_fw-la utilit_fw-la credit_n c._n 3._o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n desperation_n for_o they_o be_v torment_v with_o these_o book_n both_o because_o they_o have_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v 1._o be_v matth._n 1._o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o also_o have_v false_o affirm_v that_o then_o the_o holy_a 2._o holy_a act._n 2._o ghost_n come_v first_o down_o from_o heaven_n among_o christian_n when_o their_o manes_n their_o manes_n paraclete_n that_o most_o wicked_a persian_a leap_v out_o what_o make_v the_o 26._o the_o jren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o ebionits_n to_o abandon_v all_o s._n paul_n epistle_n desperation_n for_o so_o long_o as_o these_o keep_v their_o authority_n circumcision_n be_v abolish_v which_o they_o have_v bring_v back_o again_o what_o enforce_v 2._o enforce_v praefat_fw-la in_o epist_n jac._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la lib._n the_o cap_a babyl_n &_o centur_fw-la 2._o luther_n that_o most_o wicked_a apostata_fw-la to_o call_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n epistle_n james_n this_o be_v most_o false_a for_o luther_n great_o approve_v of_o this_o epistle_n neither_o ever_o do_v he_o call_v it_o a_o contentious_a swell_a barren_a or_o straw_n epistle_n contentious_a proud_a barren_a rushy_a and_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v unworthy_a a_o apostolic_a spirit_n desperation_n 2._o desperation_n jaco._n ca._n 2._o for_o by_o this_o epistle_n that_o miserable_a caitiff_n affirm_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n only_o faith_n this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o place_n make_v nothing_o at_o all_o against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o only_o be_v utter_o confute_v &_o confound_v what_o incense_v geneu_fw-fr incense_v bibl._n geneu_fw-fr luther_n whelp_n on_o a_o sudden_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n the_o it_o be_v false_a thâ—se_a book_n be_v never_o account_v part_n of_o the_o true_a canon_n true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n &_o in_o despite_n of_o they_o many_o other_o testament_n other_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n book_n unto_o which_o they_o pick_v the_o like_a quarrel_n desperation_n for_o by_o these_o heavenly_a 15._o heavenly_a tob._n 12._o eccles_n 15._o 1._o macha_n 12_o 1._o machab._n 15._o oracle_n they_o be_v express_o convince_v as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o often_o as_o they_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o be_v there_o such_o forwardness_n be_v there_o such_o presumption_n among_o man_n when_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n *_o sea_n father_n martyr_n emperor_n people_n law_n university_n history_n all_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o holiness_n &_o have_v open_o proclaim_v that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o controversy_n decide_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n only_o will_v they_o then_o have_v dismember_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o only_o remain_v by_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o many_o so_o good_a and_o so_o excellent_a part_n thereof_o for_o the_o caluinist_n have_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n dâ—o_o testament_n baruch_n tob._n judith_n sapient_a eccles_n macha_n dâ—o_o seven_o whole_a book_n beside_o certain_a other_o small_a piece_n which_o i_o let_v pass_v unspoken_a of_o the_o lutheran_n likewise_o have_v cut_v off_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o for_o spite_n of_o it_o 14._o it_o epistol_n ad_fw-la hebr._n epist_n jud._n epist_n 2._o pet._n ep._n 2_o &_o 3._o johannis_n it_o a_o censent_fw-la luth._o in_fw-la praefat_fw-la mag._n cent._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o kem._n in_o exam_n con_fw-mi tri._n sesse_n 4._o de_fw-fr doct_n chr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o sesse_n 4._o vide_fw-la mel._n can._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr loc._n theol._n cap._n 9.10.11_o de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 14._o five_o other_o which_o some_o where_o else_o also_o be_v once_o call_v in_o question_n to_o these_o also_o do_v the_o late_a genevans_n add_v the_o book_n of_o hester_n &_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n &_o all_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o daniel_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n their_o school-fellowe_n have_v a_o little_a before_o condemn_v &_o laugh_v to_o scorn_v but_o how_o much_o more_o modest_a lie_v deal_v s._n austin_n who_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n take_v for_o his_o rule_n neither_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v nor_o yet_o his_o own_o private_a spirit_n as_o heretic_n use_v to_o do_v but_o that_o spirit_n wherewith_o christ_n quicken_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o his_o church_n which_o church_n be_v not_o lady_n as_o heretic_n do_v cavil_v but_o only_a keeper_n of_o this_o gage_n have_v by_o old_a do_v old_a this_o be_v false_a for_o the_o laodicene_a council_n do_v so_o number_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o we_o do_v and_o not_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v ancient_a counsel_n open_o challenge_v this_o whole_a and_o entire_a treasure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n also_o have_v embrace_v the_o selfsame_a s._n augustine_n entreat_v particular_o of_o one_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n can_v not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n shall_v by_o any_o man_n rashness_n or_o secret_a false_a suggestion_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o even_o in_o his_o time_n by_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n process_n of_o time_n testimony_n of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o instruction_n of_o faithful_a man_n have_v keep_v his_o authority_n as_o a_o sound_n and_o canonical_a book_n what_o will_v he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n again_o and_o shall_v see_v the_o lutheran_n and_o caluinist_n to_o be_v bible_n maker_n who_o with_o their_o sine_fw-la and_o smooth_a stile_n have_v race_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n but_o many_o book_n more_o also_o so_o that_o
the_o fat_a will_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n campian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o one_o fit_a of_o rail_v at_o luther_n for_o this_o be_v to_o show_v yourself_o a_o right_a jesuite_n as_o indeed_o you_o be_v shameless_o and_o audacious_o to_o break_v out_o into_o rail_v and_o special_o to_o tear_v luther_n with_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n this_o be_v your_o faculty_n and_o profession_n this_o you_o have_v undertake_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o youâ—_n leave_v undo_v sure_o he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o honour_v with_o the_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n of_o such_o wicked_a man_n for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n who_o wicked_a man_n do_v so_o deadly_a pursue_v but_o you_o object_n against_o luther_n his_o apostasy_n look_v to_o yourself_o campian_n if_o you_o may_v not_o be_v more_o just_o accuse_v of_o this_o crime_n for_o doubtless_o you_o be_v either_o a_o apostata_fw-la or_o you_o be_v a_o cunning_a hypocrite_n but_o if_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o forsake_v apostate_n than_o be_v luther_n such_o a_o apostata_fw-la for_o he_o abandon_v thief_n heretic_n apostate_n and_o separate_v himself_o from_o that_o curch_n in_o which_o that_o daily_a apostasy_n from_o religion_n 2.3_o 2._o thess_n 2.3_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o height_n they_o then_o who_o will_v not_o be_v apostate_n must_v fly_v from_o the_o apostasy_n of_o your_o church_n but_o say_v you_o luther_n speak_v not_o so_o reverent_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n as_o be_v fit_v it_o be_v well_o all_o you_o can_v challenge_v he_o with_o be_v touch_v this_o epistle_n only_o he_o never_o do_v by_o any_o one_o word_n impeach_v the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n neither_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n only_o a_o little_a he_o tax_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james._n be_v luther_n alone_o in_o this_o crime_n have_v all_o antiquity_n receive_v this_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n &_o luther_n only_o reject_v it_o undoubted_o no_o neither_o be_v luther_n ignorant_a what_o censure_n the_o ancient_a church_n give_v of_o this_o epistle_n 23._o epistle_n lib._n 2._o c._n pa_n 23._o eusebius_n adventure_v to_o write_v express_o of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o canonical_a thus_o dur_fw-la but_o eusebius_n only_o say_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v think_v of_o diverse_a not_o to_o be_v write_v by_o s._n james_n and_o deny_v not_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o it_o for_o after_o he_o say_v it_o be_v receive_v of_o many_o church_n whit._n pag._n 12._o you_o wrest_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o eusebius_n for_o he_o allege_v not_o other_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o own_o direct_a judgement_n but_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o you_o say_v it_o must_v the_o rather_o be_v counterfeit_a for_o if_o saint_n james_n do_v not_o write_v it_o and_o yet_o he_o call_v himself_o james_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v it_o not_o be_v force_v â—ave_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o take_v other_o man_n name_n unto_o they_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la and_o so_o after_o your_o sense_n eusebius_n have_v reject_v this_o epistle_n which_o thing_n to_o he_o that_o read_v eusebius_n will_v manifest_o appear_v and_o that_o he_o say_v many_o church_n receive_v it_o and_o not_o all_o must_v needs_o prove_v that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v not_o canonical_a be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o this_o epistle_n which_o be_v father_v on_o saint_n james_n be_v counterfeit_a what_o can_v be_v write_v more_o plain_o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v except_v against_o eusebius_n but_o tell_v we_o why_o therefore_o not_o to_o stand_v with_o you_o catalogo_fw-la hieronym_n in_o catalogo_fw-la will_v you_o hear_v what_o hierome_n say_v who_o as_o you_o well_o know_v be_v a_o elder_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v publish_v under_o his_o name_n by_o some_o other_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v counterfeit_n the_o other_o write_v that_o it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v publish_v not_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o why_o then_o be_v you_o angry_a with_o luther_n who_o you_o see_v not_o unaduised_o and_o rash_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o epistle_n but_o therein_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a of_o clear_a dur_fw-la do_v he_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o caluin_n who_o have_v plain_o deny_v that_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o be_v a_o deceiver_n you_o will_v have_v allege_v hierome_n whole_o for_o it_o follow_v though_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o succeed_a age_n it_o obtain_v authority_n whit._n pag._n 16_o he_o that_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o hold_v and_o neither_o dislike_n nor_o refure_n such_o a_o suspicion_n show_v he_o not_o himself_o also_o doubtful_a of_o it_o caluin_n have_v some_o reason_n because_o that_o epistle_n be_v not_o publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n as_o this_o be_v of_o saint_n james._n what_o comparison_n be_v there_o in_o these_o two_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n have_v his_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o as_o the_o author_n of_o it_o so_o have_v not_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n paul_n so_o that_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n james_n must_v needs_o make_v it_o counterfeit_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n here_o therefore_o may_v this_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v canonical_a though_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n if_o you_o have_v read_v but_o a_o few_o line_n more_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o use_v no_o deceit_n neither_o have_v you_o causâ—_n to_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o these_o word_n of_o hierome_n prove_v direct_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v sometime_o doubt_v of_o that_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n doubt_v somewhat_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v afterward_o receive_v and_o hierome_n witness_v as_o much_o i_o inquire_v not_o how_o just_o that_o may_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o succeed_a age_n which_o once_o be_v reject_v that_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n it_o have_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o may_v gain_v in_o time_n by_o man_n calmness_n in_o judge_v neither_o will_v i_o contend_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n let_v it_o be_v as_o great_a as_o ever_o any_o book_n have_v we_o very_o receive_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o luther_n or_o any_o other_o may_v conclude_v touch_v this_o epistle_n or_o lessen_v the_o credit_n of_o it_o any_o way_n yet_o all_o our_o church_n willing_o embrace_v it_o and_o judge_v it_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o some_o apostolic_a man_n and_o in_o it_o do_v undoubted_o acknowledge_v the_o doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o apostle_n jacob_n apostle_n caluin_n in_o argument_n in_o epist._n jacob_n ay_o say_v caluin_n willing_o and_o without_o controversy_n receive_v this_o epistle_n because_o i_o see_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o reject_v it_o therefore_o object_n no_o long_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sharp_a censure_n and_o hard_a speech_n whereof_o we_o be_v no_o way_n guilty_a for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o what_o other_o man_n think_v of_o this_o epistle_n who_o dispraise_v no_o part_n of_o it_o neither_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o but_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o write_v luther_n any_o such_o thing_n which_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o let_v we_o see_v the_o place_n that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o faithful_o you_o deal_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o preface_n he_o write_v upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n such_o as_o i_o think_v few_o man_n know_v for_o it_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v amongst_o luther_n work_n yet_o by_o accident_n i_o light_v upon_o that_o preface_n and_o read_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v see_v which_o you_o mention_v so_o that_o we_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v what_o we_o be_v like_a to_o find_v of_o you_o in_o the_o sequel_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v so_o palpable_o for_o luther_n begin_v his_o preface_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james_n though_o reject_v of_o antiquity_n i_o much_o commend_v &_o hold_v very_o fit_v &_o profitable_a and_o in_o
therefore_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o for_o this_o cause_n luther_n shall_v either_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o fear_v the_o epistle_n of_o s._n james._n and_o thus_o augustine_n have_v reconcile_v these_o two_o apostle_n james_n and_o paul_n that_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o broacher_n of_o any_o novelty_n wherefore_o say_v for_o say_v dur_fw-la augustine_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o but_o against_o you_o whit._n pag._n 50._o augustinâ—_n affirm_v direct_o that_o s._n james_n speak_v of_o a_o vain_a and_o feign_a faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o here_o produce_v he_o for_o augustine_n 76._o aug._n quaest_n 85_o quaest_n 76._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n s._n paul_n &_o s._n james_n be_v not_o contrary_a each_o to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o the_o other_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a faith_n which_o be_v without_o work_n because_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n saint_n james_n of_o work_n which_o follow_v faith_n at_o s._n paul_n himself_o show_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n s_o james_n will_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n which_o luther_n learn_v from_o s._n paul_n yea_o all_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n shall_v soon_o be_v tear_v asunder_o than_o this_o judgement_n of_o luther_n touch_v faith_n alone_o shall_v either_o quail_v or_o be_v overthrow_v from_o luther_n you_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o whelp_n of_o luther_n for_o so_o you_o as_o a_o unclean_a dog_n term_v man_n famous_a and_o flourish_a with_o all_o good_a quality_n but_o why_o you_o shall_v so_o call_v they_o i_o well_o conceive_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o your_o bishop_n and_o monk_n and_o other_o church_n robber_n like_o yourself_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o heinous_a thing_n those_o whelp_n have_v commit_v they_o have_v on_o a_o sudden_a put_v out_o of_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n tobias_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n and_o many_o other_o book_n say_v you_o of_o a_o sudden_a campian_n be_v it_o true_a indeed_o that_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o you_o know_v not_o that_o long_o ago_o these_o book_n be_v race_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n look_v i_o pray_v you_o into_o hierome_n and_o out_o of_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o antiquity_n have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v know_v say_v christ_n say_v dur_fw-fr hierome_n say_v that_o the_o former_a church_n do_v not_o receive_v these_o book_n for_o canonical_a but_o deny_v they_o not_o to_o be_v canonical_a whit._n pag._n 52._o hicrome_n affirm_v not_o only_o that_o these_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o foregoing_a church_n for_o canonical_a but_o himself_o oâ—ten_v time_n deny_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o plain_o call_v they_o apochâ—ypha_n book_n which_o he_o wâ—uld_v never_o have_v do_v if_o the_o church_n then_o have_v take_v they_o for_o canonical_a yea_o and_o as_o duraeus_n confess_v they_o be_v not_o so_o take_v until_o almost_o 70â—_n yeâ—res_v afâ—er_n christ_n hierome_n galiato_n hieron_n iâ—_n prologo_fw-la galiato_n whatsoever_o book_n be_v more_o than_o these_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o apochrypha_n therefore_o wisdom_n which_o common_o be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o syrach_n and_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n will_v you_o that_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n put_v these_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n which_o hierome_n follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o deni_v to_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n mark_v well_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n you_o say_v that_o we_o have_v dash_v they_o out_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o so_o do_v for_o say_v hierome_n they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o canon_n desire_v you_o any_o further_a testimony_n epiphanius_n say_v as_o much_o as_o hierome_n who_o after_o he_o have_v recite_v diverse_a book_n which_o you_o say_v we_o have_v put_v out_o of_o the_o canon_n he_o thus_o write_v as_o cornarius_n render_v his_o word_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a these_o book_n very_o be_v profitable_a and_o helpefull_a ponder_n epiphan_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr mensur_fw-fr &_o ponder_n but_o they_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o be_v receive_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o aaron_n neither_o in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o see_v out_o of_o hierome_n more_o manifest_a and_o pregnant_a thing_n solomon_n hieron_n praefat_fw-la in_o lib._n solomon_n as_o therefore_o the_o church_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o macchabee_n but_o account_v they_o not_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o also_o these_o two_o book_n he_o mean_v wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la it_o read_v for_o edification_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n not_o for_o confirmation_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o campian_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o ancient_a testimony_n you_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o fight_n where_o you_o will_v be_v think_v a_o well_o experience_a captain_n but_o if_o you_o know_v they_o you_o be_v too_o unjust_a and_o injurious_a unto_o we_o to_o object_v to_o we_o i_o know_v not_o what_o desporation_n because_o we_o admit_v not_o those_o book_n in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o direct_o be_v never_o admit_v neither_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v mattb._n caietan_n in_o cap_n 24._o mattb._n and_o very_o cardinal_n caietan_n fear_v not_o to_o avouch_v that_o he_o that_o write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n in_o a_o certain_a pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n be_v a_o liar_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v never_o wont_v to_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o whereas_o you_o imagine_v that_o we_o be_v convince_v by_o those_o oracle_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o the_o defence_n of_o angel_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o freewill_n as_o often_o as_o we_o dispute_v against_o pray_v to_o saint_n you_o must_v fiâ—st_v before_o you_o can_v convince_v we_o prove_v that_o a_o argument_n will_v conclude_v necessary_o out_o of_o those_o book_n to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n which_o hierome_n deme_v and_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v though_o you_o call_v all_o the_o jesuit_n to_o a_o consultation_n and_o see_v you_o object_n desperation_n to_o we_o see_v hoâ—_n you_o bewray_v your_o own_o miserable_a desperation_n who_o can_v establish_v the_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o you_o she_o to_o the_o apocrypha_n who_o authority_n have_v be_v and_o for_o ever_o shall_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v his_o will_n and_o woâ—d_n to_o writing_n and_o commend_v it_o to_o his_o church_n those_o writing_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o piety_n we_o receive_v and_o reverence_v we_o be_v content_a with_o they_o and_o we_o maintain_v theiâ—_n sufficiency_n let_v go_v then_o these_o questionable_a obscure_a and_o apochrypha_n book_n and_o out_o of_o these_o contend_v with_o we_o about_o religion_n but_o your_o religion_n long_o ago_o have_v pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o have_v break_v forth_o into_o many_o superstition_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o do_v the_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o malapert_a and_o intolerable_a that_o be_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o holy_a scripture_n not_o only_o the_o apochrypha_n book_n but_o every_o 4._o every_o dur_fw-la pag._n 5â—_n â—â—e_z do_v not_o affâ—me_v tradition_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whit._n pag._n 59_o though_o duraeus_n here_o deni_v it_o yet_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n do_v with_o the_o like_a holy_a affection_n and_o reverence_n receive_v and_o honour_v they_o as_o it_o do_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n see_v decâ—et_n 1._o sess_n 4._o unwritten_a tradition_n whersoever_o you_o come_v by_o they_o at_o the_o second_o or_o three_o hand_n but_o what_o do_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o these_o thing_n who_o shameful_o have_v adventure_v long_o since_o to_o violate_v and_o infringe_v all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n take_v this_o from_o i_o if_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o we_o have_v condemn_v or_o reject_v any_o one_o book_n or_o any_o out_o any_o dur_fw-la pag._n 64._o you_o have_v race_v out_o these_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n every_o spirit_n
and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v quite_o deprive_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o will_v needs_o though_o with_o much_o ado_n keep_v still_o the_o bare_a name_n in_o possession_n i_o solace_v myself_o with_o the_o hope_n i_o conceive_v of_o your_o ripe_a judgement_n yea_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o assoon_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n these_o their_o juggle_a trick_n you_o will_v straightway_o like_o plain_a honest_a and_o wise_a man_n cut_v off_o such_o foolish_a snare_n frame_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o work_v your_o overthrow_n william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o three_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o campian_n you_o further_o bring_v unto_o we_o you_o propound_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o you_o bring_v nothing_o beside_o your_o accustom_a manner_n of_o vain_a and_o childish_a oratory_n neither_o worthy_a the_o hear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n or_o answerable_a to_o the_o opinion_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o you_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o question_n and_o great_a controversy_n and_o at_o this_o day_n almost_o all_o disputation_n about_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o head_n for_o your_o christ_n your_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v well_o that_o once_o you_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v catholik_o whit._n pag._n 247._o triumph_v not_o much_o for_o the_o name_n my_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v it_o you_o no_o otherwise_o they_o usual_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v give_v to_o a_o dead_a and_o dry_a corpse_n where_o nothing_o be_v but_o skin_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v a_o catholic_a not_o who_o follow_v the_o popish_a apostasy_n but_o that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n catholic_n be_v toss_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o other_o disputation_n have_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v absurd_a take_v dur_fw-la be_v it_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n that_o be_v not_o the_o fault_n we_o tax_v you_o for_o but_o that_o you_o cover_v all_o your_o error_n by_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o we_o by_o manifest_a argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n reprove_v and_o refel_v your_o heresy_n you_o cry_v out_o you_o be_v the_o church_n and_o by_o that_o think_v to_o defend_v all_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a harbour_n in_o this_o haven_n of_o the_o church_n here_o they_o dwell_v here_o they_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o safety_n and_o victory_n here_o they_o hide_v themselves_o whensoever_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o field_n therefore_o they_o fortify_v this_o sconce_n with_o all_o the_o skill_n they_o can_v and_o strengthen_v it_o with_o munition_n on_o all_o side_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o marvel_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o find_v you_o from_o who_o so_o great_a thing_n be_v expect_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o be_v so_o sleight_n and_o shallow_a for_o you_o neither_o teach_v nor_o conclude_v nor_o yet_o propound_v any_o thing_n for_o your_o church_n against_o we_o which_o have_v in_o it_o either_o forceable_a reason_n or_o proof_n but_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v but_o your_o first_o skirmish_n you_o will_v happy_o afterward_o deal_v with_o we_o hand_n to_o hand_n yet_o i_o will_v trace_v you_o out_o in_o your_o own_o step_n that_o i_o may_v lay_v hold_n of_o you_o if_o happy_o i_o may_v find_v you_o any_o where_o certain_a so_o soon_o say_v you_o as_o the_o adversary_n hear_v the_o church_n but_o name_v he_o wax_v win_v yea_o campian_n it_o make_v he_o blush_v when_o he_o perceive_v so_o chaste_a &_o holy_a a_o matron_n so_o impious_o &_o insolent_o to_o be_v abuse_v by_o you_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o expel_v you_o and_o deny_v all_o commerce_n with_o you_o yet_o you_o as_o very_o audacious_a &_o importunate_a wooer_n give_v not_o over_o your_o suit_n to_o compass_v she_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o your_o adversary_n shall_v wax_v so_o win_v unless_o he_o fear_v some_o evil_a measure_n from_o such_o cutthroat_n as_o you_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o say_v you_o he_o have_v devise_v one_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v wish_v you_o to_o note_v well_o you_o will_v sure_o acquaint_v we_o with_o some_o great_a and_o unheard_a of_o matter_n very_o i_o much_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o be_v this_o one_o thing_n yet_o i_o fear_v it_o will_v prove_v stark_o nothing_o and_o for_o all_o your_o throe_n you_o will_v bring_v forth_o but_o a_o mouse_n as_o for_o the_o honourable_a praise_n of_o the_o church_n you_o mention_v we_o both_o acknowledge_v those_o and_o speak_v far_o great_a thing_n of_o it_o but_o very_o they_o agree_v not_o to_o your_o church_n at_o all_o for_o it_o be_v the_o babylonish_n whore_n a_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a vine_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n a_o broad_a way_n lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o kingdom_n of_o hell_n the_o body_n of_o antichrist_n a_o sink_n of_o error_n a_o great_a mother_n of_o fornication_n the_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o which_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o depart_v which_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n fearful_o destroy_v and_o give_v she_o the_o just_a recompense_n of_o all_o her_o sin_n in_o vain_a then_o do_v you_o reckon_v up_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o your_o church_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o long_o as_o rome_n stand_v he_o will_v not_o say_v you_o seem_v to_o gainsay_v the_o church_n he_o keep_v crafty_o still_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o by_o his_o definition_n he_o take_v quite_o away_o we_o very_o campian_n gentile_n campian_n dur_fw-la why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o defend_v her_o authority_n but_o diminish_v and_o lessen_v it_o yea_o and_o horrible_o blaspheme_v affirm_v that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v whit._n pag._n 248._o it_o be_v you_o that_o blaspheme_v make_v the_o church_n equal_a to_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v only_o peculiar_a not_o to_o err_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v though_o she_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o not_o persist_v in_o any_o deadly_a error_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o she_o think_v her_o husband_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n yea_o and_o after_o show_v her_o ignorance_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n reverence_n and_o honour_v the_o church_n as_o our_o mother_n and_o in_o our_o definition_n we_o both_o retain_v the_o name_n and_o clear_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o you_o have_v lose_v the_o church_n long_o since_o do_v yet_o challenge_v the_o name_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n of_o the_o church_n our_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v nothing_o like_o you_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o because_o we_o describe_v the_o church_n by_o those_o property_n which_o do_v altogether_o darken_v and_o hide_v it_o we_o ascribe_v those_o property_n to_o the_o church_n which_o comprise_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o church_n who_o presence_n make_v a_o church_n and_o their_o absence_n mar_v or_o destroy_v a_o church_n but_o what_o be_v those_o property_n which_o you_o affirm_v to_o darken_v and_o hide_v the_o church_n we_o very_o judge_v this_o to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n to_o confute_v to_o dur_fw-la the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o by_o these_o as_o by_o note_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 252._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o where_o else_o true_o preach_v but_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n pure_o administer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v and_o find_v out_o by_o then_o yea_o the_o contrary_n follow_v because_o they_o be_v not_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o church_n therefore_o by_o these_o note_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o demonstrate_v for_o if_o only_a peripatetian_o profess_v the_o philosophy_n of_o aristotle_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o learning_n point_v out_o the_o peripatetian_o and_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n dur_fw-la thus_o to_o search_v out_o the_o church_n be_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o one_o unknown_a thing_n by_o another_o which_o be_v more_o unknown_a whit._n pag._n 254._o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o hide_v and_o unknow_v then_o the_o church_n and_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n than_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o no._n 1._o because_o the_o scripture_n begete_v and_o make_v a_o church_n and_o then_o be_v a_o thing_n hknowne_v when_o the_o cause_n be_v know_v 2._o i_o here_o be_v many_o and_o diverse_a church_n
but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o constant_a scripture_n always_o like_o itself_o 3._o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v ever_o doubt_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o there_o have_v be_v many_o more_o question_n and_o doubt_n concern_v the_o church_n last_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o canon_n a_o rule_n now_o the_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v straight_a so_o be_v it_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v square_v by_o it_o dur_fw-la the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v challenge_v probable_o by_o any_o other_o church_n whit._n pag._n 356._o i_o confess_v as_o much_o and_o such_o be_v our_o note_n in_o all_o thing_n whereas_o you_o be_v nothing_o least_o dur_fw-la but_o every_o sect_n lay_v claim_v to_o your_o note_n whit._n pag._n 256._o what_o then_o what_o if_o you_o lay_v claim_v to_o the_o thing_n i_o possess_v be_v they_o therefore_o not_o i_o own_o be_v it_o that_o heretic_n do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v it_o without_o all_o show_v of_o reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n only_o can_v they_o be_v confute_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v it_o to_o use_v whole_o and_o pure_o those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o his_o church_n leave_v she_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n to_o she_o and_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o her_o loyalty_n to_o he_o these_o we_o maintain_v as_o the_o most_o true_a and_o substantial_a property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o definition_n make_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o inbred_a principle_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o define_v you_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v there_o here_o that_o hide_v the_o church_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v the_o sacrament_n hide_v the_o church_n yea_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o shadow_n the_o dur_fw-la why_o say_v you_o then_o that_o your_o church_n lie_v hide_v for_o so_o many_o year_n together_o whit._n pag._n 260._o our_o church_n do_v never_o lie_v so_o hide_v but_o it_o be_v discern_v by_o your_o pope_n unless_o for_o so_o many_o year_n he_o persecute_v shadow_n church_n appear_v as_o clear_a as_o any_o thing_n at_o noon_n day_n these_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n strength_n health_n and_o beauty_n abolish_v these_o there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o but_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o church_n what_o drowsy_a dream_n than_o be_v this_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o airy_a body_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v find_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o never_o doubt_v but_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n though_o we_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o at_o another_o time_n be_v so_o obscure_v &_o ever_o shadow_v that_o one_o can_v hardly_o know_v it_o but_o no_o church_n please_v you_o save_v that_o which_o be_v continual_o flourish_v and_o which_o be_v visible_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n which_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n now_o campian_n as_o for_o you_o you_o come_v to_o late_o to_o tell_v we_o of_o these_o frantic_a popish_a dream_n we_o have_v hear_v discuss_v and_o distolue_v they_o above_o a_o thousand_o time_n do_v you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v hide_v that_o treachery_n shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o it_o a_o open_a enemy_n nothing_o antichrist_n himself_o nothing_o these_o can_v never_o quite_o overthrow_v the_o church_n they_o may_v drive_v it_o to_o strait_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o corner_n 4.8_o august_n 4.8_o augustine_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o the_o moon_n which_o sometime_o while_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sunbeam_n shine_v out_o aâ—_n another_o time_n it_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sometime_o shine_v not_o at_o all_o so_o the_o church_n sometime_o shine_v most_o bright_o sometime_o be_v more_o obscure_v sometime_o hardly_o appear_v and_o her_o whole_a course_n be_v continual_o gain_v and_o lose_v of_o light_n will_v you_o that_o i_o manifest_v it_o to_o you_o by_o example_n while_o david_n and_o solomon_n reign_v the_o church_n flourish_v in_o israel_n but_o when_o ahab_n reign_v the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o obscure_v that_o the_o most_o divine_a prophet_n believer_n prophet_n dur_fw-la elias_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wherein_o he_o live_v whit._n pag._n 261._o he_o live_v at_o that_o time_n not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n mount_n horeb._n 1_o king_n 19.8_o but_o grant_v he_o speak_v of_o israel_n only_o it_o be_v no_o less_o for_o our_o purpose_n for_o that_o which_o happen_v there_o that_o no_o good_a man_n appear_v though_o many_o lay_v hide_v so_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o in_o other_o church_n and_o at_o other_o time_n that_o none_o or_o few_o of_o the_o faithful_a appear_v yet_o god_n may_v have_v a_o multitude_n of_o unknown_a believer_n eliah_n complain_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o remain_v save_o himself_o if_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o havoc_n make_v of_o the_o church_n 10.3_o 1_o king_n 14.10_o hhm_o 10.3_o that_o of_o all_o that_o great_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v scarce_o one_o to_o be_v see_v though_o there_o be_v a_o good_a sum_n remain_v of_o they_o it_o need_v be_v no_o wonder_n that_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n who_o surpass_v all_o ahabs_n and_o jezabel_n in_o all_o brabarous_a cruelty_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o waste_v that_o there_o shall_v appear_v a_o marvelous_a scarcity_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o can_v antichrist_n in_o that_o great_a havoc_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n never_o so_o far_o prevail_v but_o there_o be_v a_o remanant_fw-la of_o many_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o saint_n who_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o beast_n neither_o ever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n let_v we_o pass_v along_o to_o those_o time_n when_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o no_o church_n can_v be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n do_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o people_n zealous_a of_o the_o law_n they_o have_v the_o temple_n they_o have_v levits_n priest_n yea_o a_o high_a priest_n what_o be_v want_v here_o to_o make_v a_o perfect_a church_n christ_n at_o length_n show_v himself_o open_o and_o bring_v that_o happy_a message_n of_o salvation_n this_o very_a church_n hate_v persecute_a curse_a and_o in_o the_o end_n kill_v this_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lagat_n of_o his_o father_n the_o teacher_n of_o celestial_a doctrine_n the_o author_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o church_n then_o campian_n be_v it_o a_o true_a church_n or_o no_o what_o think_v you_o if_o it_o be_v than_o the_o true_a church_n hate_v christ_n and_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n if_o it_o be_v not_o then_o where_o and_o what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o have_v a_o very_a small_a number_n that_o if_o you_o answer_v few_o answer_v dur_fw-la the_o church_n undoubten_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o aposte_n whit._n pag._n 262._o see_v then_o what_o follow_v for_o our_o advantage_n it_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v not_o among_o they_o who_o have_v a_o lawful_a succession_n ordain_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o also_o have_v the_o place_n the_o name_n the_o dignity_n and_o magnificent_a ornament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o few_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o question_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o in_o a_o visible_a multitude_n and_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o man_n but_o often_o time_n in_o obscure_a place_n and_o among_o a_o very_a few_o christ_n and_o his_o company_n be_v the_o church_n than_o you_o fall_v into_o that_o crime_n which_o you_o reprove_v we_o for_o if_o then_o this_o may_v befall_v the_o they_o the_o dur_fw-la that_o which_o befall_v the_o synagogue_n of_o hierusalâ—â—â—_n can_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whi_v the_o prophet_n have_v plain_o foretell_v shall_v never_o perish_v
isay_n 19.21_o icrem_fw-la 31.31_o ezeâ—_n 37.26_o whit._n pag._n 264._o as_o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o happen_v unto_o it_o which_o may_v not_o befall_v my_o other_o and_o for_o the_o prophecy_n you_o recier_fw-la they_o belong_v to_o the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o not_o to_o your_o popish_a church_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n never_o promise_v any_o such_o thing_n christ_n very_o will_v never_o endure_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v abolish_v or_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o it_o to_o perish_v and_o another_o to_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o be_v see_v he_o have_v promise_v it_o shall_v ever_o be_v preserve_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v visible_a and_o glorious_a dur_fw-fr christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n whit._n pag._n 265._o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v hide_v nor_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o few_o nothing_o less_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o it_o have_v and_o by_o continue_a succession_n enjoy_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o thief_n i_o see_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v challenge_v to_o itself_o why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v long_a agate_n to_o have_v lose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n though_o it_o keep_v still_o the_o vizard_n the_o name_n and_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o the_o romish_a church_n condemn_v luther_n shall_v we_o say_v therefore_o luther_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n condemn_v christ_n and_o he_o and_o he_o they_o will_v have_v deny_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o by_o any_o colour_n they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v free_v themselves_o out_o of_o those_o strait_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o but_o happy_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n new_a church_n 2._o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o s._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o a_o apostasy_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n it_o judgement_n dur_fw-la the_o father_n have_v understand_v the_o place_n of_o antichrist_n or_o of_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n whit._n pag._n 268._o nay_o cyrill_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n you_o much_o esteem_v catech_v 11._o do_v interpret_v it_o of_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o do_v chrysostome_n oecumenius_n so_o many_o other_o yea_o your_o divine_n of_o rheims_n have_v so_o expound_v it_o which_o apostafie_n be_v from_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o christ_n prophesy_v evident_o of_o the_o small_a number_n of_o he_o 18.8_o luke_n 18.8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o find_v small_a find_v dur_fw-la augustine_n de_fw-fr vultat_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v we_o understand_v this_o speech_n either_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o for_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o good_a so_o do_v hierome_n contr_n luciferanoâ—_n whit._n pag._n 270._o what_o if_o these_o father_n mistake_v the_o place_n must_v we_o rest_v in_o their_o exposition_n we_o have_v nazianzene_n count_n arran_n theophyla_n in_o 28._o luc._n caietan_n upon_o this_o place_n against_o they_o nay_o further_o when_o augustine_n write_v that_o there_o be_v signify_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o good_a do_v he_o not_o defend_v our_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v great_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a small_a faith_n on_o the_o earth_n if_o hardly_o any_o faith_n shall_v remain_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o church_n but_o improper_o without_o faith_n it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o when_o christ_n come_v their_o number_n shall_v be_v very_o small_a who_o may_v true_o be_v call_v the_o church_n you_o have_v now_o those_o scripture_n which_o do_v thus_o paint_v out_o the_o church_n unto_o we_o unless_o you_o think_v yourself_o better_a able_a to_o puttray_v it_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o can_v do_v who_o have_v set_v out_o the_o church_n in_o far_o better_a colour_n and_o manner_n than_o i_o find_v you_o to_o be_v in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v but_o paint_v wall_n but_o say_v you_o there_o be_v epistle_n of_o christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n there_o be_v also_o diverse_a epistle_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n s._n john_n and_o by_o other_o unto_o sundry_a church_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o many_o church_n begin_v and_o enlarge_v what_o then_o campian_n what_o think_v you_o may_v be_v infer_v hereupon_o these_o be_v not_o know_v to_o god_n only_o but_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o these_o same_o church_n of_o asia_n to_o who_o christ_n send_v epistle_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n thessalonian_o colossian_n to_o which_o paul_n write_v be_v particular_a visible_a church_n do_v we_o ever_o seem_v to_o make_v question_n whether_o a_o church_n may_v be_v visible_a or_o no_o we_o very_o call_v all_o those_o visible_a and_o apparent_a church_n which_o profess_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v those_o right_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v many_o visible_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n germany_n france_n and_o other_o part_n of_o christendom_n though_o it_o grieve_v you_o jesuit_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a but_o what_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v this_o see_v this_o dur_fw-la all_o particular_a church_n on_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n consist_v as_o on_o part_n be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n itself_o be_v visible_a whit._n pag._n 272._o all_o particular_a church_n which_o make_v the_o catholic_a be_v not_o visible_a because_o it_o consist_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n only_o but_o of_o church_n of_o the_o time_n past_a and_o of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o say_v it_o be_v compact_v and_o make_v of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o time_n only_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o must_v be_v visible_a nay_o so_o long_o 〈…〉_o particular_n be_v visible_a it_o can_v for_o when_o all_o the_o part_n be_v grow_v into_o oâ—â—_n then_o be_v the_o whole_a visible_a but_o not_o each_o several_a part_n so_o when_o the_o several_a part_n may_v be_v see_v the_o whole_a can_v be_v see_v because_o the_o part_n be_v noâ—â—ow_o become_v one_o so_o the_o contrary_a to_o your_o collection_n will_v follow_v that_o because_o the_o part_n be_v visible_a the_o whole_a can_v be_v see_v those_o church_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n write_v be_v visible_a therefore_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v ever_o visible_a have_v you_o learn_v such_o logic_n as_o this_o at_o rome_n in_o your_o famous_a schoolt_n of_o jesuit_n or_o do_v you_o campian_n think_v that_o these_o manner_n of_o allegation_n shall_v go_v for_o proof_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o our_o university_n man_n but_o where_o be_v those_o church_n now_o which_o be_v then_o so_o flourish_v show_v i_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n pergamus_n corinth_n and_o the_o rest_n now_o they_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v see_v and_o be_v no_o long_o church_n and_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o befall_v those_o church_n teach_v we_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o it_o may_v not_o also_o betide_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o rome_n become_v a_o heap_n yet_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v safe_a neither_o shall_v the_o downfall_n of_o any_o city_n or_o empire_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o abolish_v it_o and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o flourish_a church_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o your_o false_o call_v catholic_a church_n for_o the_o number_n &_o undoubted_o be_v far_o better_o for_o the_o truth_n they_o hold_v but_o you_o say_v that_o for_o 1500._o year_n we_o can_v not_o spy_v out_o one_o town_n one_o village_n one_o house_n season_v with_o our_o doctrine_n nay_o campian_n that_o be_v very_o false_a doctrine_n false_a dur_fw-la the_o arrian_n mâ—â—cedonians_n and_o all_o other_o ancient_a heretic_n may_v by_o the_o same_o probability_n say_v as_o much_o
what_o may_v be_v fear_v of_o they_o namely_o lest_o that_o rather_o than_o they_o shall_v not_o many_o they_o will_v waâ—_n waâ—â—on_n against_o christ_n and_o break_v their_o first_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o their_o vow_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o such_o light_a buswive_n will_v easy_o coâ—â—â—â—â—_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n the_o 1â—_n verse_n show_v for_o certain_a be_v already_o turn_v back_o after_o satan_n show_v what_o some_o have_v do_v he_o admonish_v they_o to_o be_v wary_a lest_o other_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a and_o as_o for_o the_o father_n if_o they_o do_v also_o expound_v these_o word_n as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o divinity_n the_o father_n have_v thus_o expound_v it_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v true_a luther_n indeed_o take_v to_o wife_n in_o holy_a wedlock_n a_o virgin_n that_o once_o be_v entangle_v by_o a_o rash_a &_o superstitious_a vow_n after_o she_o have_v be_v more_o right_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n exclaim_v bitter_o as_o you_o listen_v call_v zuinglius_fw-la also_o a_o swash_n buckler_n see_v yourself_o be_v a_o player_n of_o a_o price_n but_o tell_v we_o wherein_o he_o do_v ever_o show_v himself_o such_o a_o cutter_n forsooth_o he_o bold_o venture_v his_o life_n with_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n 4._o slerdum_n lib._n 8._o occolam_fw-la ephes_n lib._n 4._o if_o zuinglius_fw-la at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o senate_n go_v to_o war_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n &_o religion_n where_o he_o perish_v by_o cruel_a thief_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o he_o what_o do_v he_o unbefit_v a_o valiant_a man_n a_o good_a citizen_n and_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n to_o do_v for_o whereas_o you_o challenge_v he_o with_o conspiracy_n against_o his_o country_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n i_o wonder_v why_o you_o shall_v object_v such_o a_o crime_n to_o he_o see_v with_o you_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o commendable_a for_o man_n to_o conspire_v against_o their_o prince_n and_o country_n as_o for_o caluin_n who_o you_o call_v a_o seareback_n runagate_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a man_n and_o a_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v as_o far_o from_o lewdness_n and_o dishonastie_a as_o you_o be_v from_o shamefastness_n and_o honesty_n if_o he_o be_v sear_v s._n paul_n be_v so_o too_o 6.17_o gal._n 6.17_o yea_o &_o diverse_a other_o but_o indeed_o he_o be_v not_o and_o whereas_o you_o call_v he_o a_o runagate_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o where_o you_o have_v live_v for_o these_o diverse_a year_n and_o remember_v what_o yourself_o be_v caluin_n never_o forsake_v the_o church_n he_o once_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v but_o there_o he_o live_v with_o the_o special_a love_n of_o all_o and_o there_o he_o end_v his_o day_n but_o why_o do_v i_o answer_v you_o anything_o in_o defence_n of_o those_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o you_o shall_v never_o just_o defame_v though_o you_o burst_v your_o hart_n with_o lie_v but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v your_o communication_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o here_o you_o demand_v whether_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o church_n which_o flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o you_o we_o answer_v we_o will_v subscribe_v but_o say_v you_o to_o which_o church_n i_o answer_v earth_n answer_v dur_fw-la he_o do_v not_o demand_v whether_o you_o will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whether_o to_o that_o church_n which_o have_v flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o if_o you_o will_v you_o must_v needs_o yield_v as_o overcome_v when_o none_o but_o we_o have_v flourish_v thus_o long_o whit._n pag._n 285._o as_o if_o no_o church_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v flourish_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n or_o for_o many_o age_n together_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n it_o only_a hâ—â—_n the_o name_n of_o â—â—e_z church_n 〈…〉_o will_v subscribe_v to_o all_o church_n whether_o they_o flourish_v now_o 〈…〉_o they_o hold_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n but_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v necessary_o subscribe_v to_o place_n sea_n &_o succession_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n &_o his_o disciple_n be_v bind_v when_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n flourish_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n and_o all_o those_o famous_a and_o excellent_a church_n of_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o you_o be_v no_o more_o like_a than_o a_o apple_n to_o a_o oyster_n final_o we_o subscribe_v to_o those_o church_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o history_n that_o they_o keep_v the_o seed_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v among_o they_o sound_z &_o uncorrupt_a these_o church_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n be_v true_a church_n &_o to_o those_o church_n we_o have_v and_o ever_o will_v subscribe_v and_o by_o this_o i_o think_v we_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o progress_n of_o your_o conference_n for_o we_o have_v not_o give_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o you_o feign_v to_o yourself_o wherefore_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o you_o hang_v together_o like_o a_o rope_n of_o sand_n but_o no_o answer_n will_v please_v you_o unless_o we_o offer_v to_o subscribe_v to_o your_o romish_a church_n but_o that_o we_o just_o disclaim_v because_o it_o have_v foul_o corrupt_v the_o â—â—â—stles_a writing_n you_o must_v find_v you_o out_o other_o subscriber_n campian_n for_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o none_o but_o the_o apostolical_a church_n but_o one_o thing_n say_v you_o they_o will_v still_o stand_v upon_o in_o darkness_n that_o where_o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o the_o church_n be_v there_o be_v conceive_v therein_o only_a saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v predestinate_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n we_o speak_v not_o so_o of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o write_v for_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n thus_o to_o distinguish_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v sometime_o perish_v sometime_o dur_fw-la i_o believe_v only_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o nicene_n creed_n have_v teach_v i_o which_o contain_v both_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o many_o as_o profess_v true_a religion_n now_o you_o teach_v i_o to_o believe_v two_o church_n whit._n pag._n 286._o this_o distinction_n take_v not_o away_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mâ—â—â—an_n and_o uâ—â—â—phant_a universal_a and_o particular_a for_o the_o visible_a and_o â—â—uisible_a church_n make_v but_o one_o call_v visible_a for_o the_o outward_a policy_n or_o order_n of_o it_o which_o be_v see_v and_o discern_v invisible_a because_o god_n election_n and_o the_o electe_v faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v with_o eye_n and_o this_o distinction_n we_o have_v esay_n 1.9_o matth._n 22.14_o as_o for_o the_o creed_n you_o mention_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o this_o point_n aswell_o as_o you_o but_o tell_v we_o this_o one_o catholic_a church_n what_o be_v it_o if_o you_o restrain_v the_o name_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n first_o you_o exclude_v both_o that_o in_o heaven_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o these_o which_o aâ—e_v unborn_a and_o yet_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n second_o you_o place_n faith_n in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v heb._n 11.1_o as_o for_o that_o catholic_a church_n which_o we_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a even_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostolic_a and_o holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o this_o communion_n belong_v no_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n no_o hypocrite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o body_n no_o member_n can_v at_o any_o time_n perish_v visible_a and_o sometime_o invisible_a in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v member_n who_o will_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v many_o feign_a christian_n who_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o vizard_n of_o faith_n then_o true_a faith_n indeed_o a_o invisible_a church_n we_o affirm_v to_o contain_v only_o the_o godly_a who_o with_o a_o
of_o evil_n be_v rather_o increase_v then_o take_v away_o dur_fw-la yea_o but_o he_o have_v shen_v his_o contrary_a judgement_n writing_n his_o cledonius_n whit._n nothing_o less_o but_o only_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o apollinarian_a heretic_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o west_n council_n which_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o nazianzene_n 〈◊〉_d nazianz._n epist._n 4â—_n ad_fw-la procop._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v so_o unjust_o judge_v and_o so_o injurious_o write_v of_o they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v deliberate_v with_o himself_o and_o full_o resolve_v to_o avoid_v episcopal_a convocation_n because_o he_o have_v never_o see_v a_o good_a issue_n of_o any_o synod_n which_o howsoever_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o many_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ambition_n and_o busy_a meddle_v of_o some_o have_v not_o take_v away_o ancient_a controversy_n but_o rather_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o new_a contention_n yet_o many_o counsel_n have_v be_v approve_v and_o commend_v by_o their_o most_o wish_a event_n whereas_o therefore_o you_o appeal_v to_o counsel_n we_o will_v follow_v you_o in_o many_o &_o in_o their_o most_o weighty_a censure_n and_o decree_n for_o in_o all_o neither_o do_v you_o yourselves_o judge_v it_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o now_o hear_v you_o discourse_v concern_v counsel_n a_o weighty_a question_n say_v you_o concern_v lawful_a ceremony_n be_v clear_v in_o a_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fldâ—rs_n assemble_v together_o the_o child_n believe_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n command_v in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n it_o bathe_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o us._n where_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o council_n most_o excellent_a and_o above_o all_o exception_n in_o which_o nothing_o be_v do_v rash_o perverse_o and_o factious_o as_o sometime_o in_o other_o counsel_n it_o have_v be_v accustom_v but_o all_o thing_n divine_o and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o council_n we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n either_o of_o child_n or_o of_o sheep_n this_o council_n resolve_v that_o important_a question_n concern_v ceremony_n and_o free_v the_o neck_n of_o christian_n from_o that_o most_o grievous_a yoke_n of_o mosaical_a rite_n whereby_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o grief_n be_v offer_v we_o by_o you_o who_o have_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o this_o council_n another_o yoke_n much_o more_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o moses_n for_o this_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o the_o ceremony_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o you_o and_o impose_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o as_o those_o which_o in_o time_n past_o moses_n by_o god_n express_a commandment_n enjoin_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n januar._n august_n ad_fw-la januar._n and_o this_o be_v that_o of_o which_o christ_n which_o dur_fw-la angustine_n when_o he_o write_v this_o do_v not_o after_o your_o manner_n carp_v at_o ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n but_o show_v that_o be_v will_v not_o have_v they_o institute_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n for_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o januariuâ—_n he_o thus_o write_v if_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v any_o of_o these_o it_o iâ—_n insolent_a madness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o no_o whit._n pag._n 296._o augustine_n condemn_v the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n in_o his_o time_n and_o will_v have_v we_o rest_v content_v with_o those_o few_o ceremony_n which_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ad_fw-la januar._n epist_n 118._o cap._n 1._o &_o epist._n 119.19_o his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v i_o willing_o embrace_v for_o we_o use_v and_o esteem_v those_o ceremony_n which_o all_o church_n have_v receive_v as_o necessary_a for_o order_n and_o comeliness_n but_o of_o this_o kind_a you_o be_v not_o neither_o can_v you_o wrest_v those_o speech_n concern_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o approve_v your_o tradition_n see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n augustine_n long_o ago_o complain_v namely_o that_o by_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n the_o state_n of_o christian_n be_v become_v worse_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o which_o if_o augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o his_o time_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v thus_o complain_v have_v he_o see_v the_o great_a multitude_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v to_o they_o but_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n &_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v determine_v that_o those_o ceremony_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v ordain_v be_v to_o be_v abolish_v how_o intolerable_a be_v your_o boldness_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o spirit_n and_o council_n have_v obtrude_v upon_o christian_n your_o innumerable_a tradition_n and_o needle_n ceremony_n do_v the_o lord_n therefore_o abolish_v his_o own_o ceremony_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v you_o do_v he_o abrogate_v a_o few_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o a_o multitude_n do_v he_o ease_v we_o of_o light_a that_o he_o may_v impose_v heavy_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o divine_a institution_n of_o this_o council_n which_o as_o it_o be_v before_o all_o other_o in_o time_n so_o above_o all_o other_o in_o excellency_n be_v most_o wicked_o by_o you_o violate_v and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v possible_a that_o you_o who_o have_v demean_v yourselves_o so_o impious_o towards_o these_o parent_n and_o pastor_n will_v be_v more_o respective_a towards_o other_o nay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o council_n which_o you_o have_v not_o long_o ago_o tread_v under_o foot_n so_o that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o be_v enfold_v in_o a_o thousand_o excommunication_n and_o dare_v you_o campian_n notwithstanding_o make_v mention_n of_o counsel_n which_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o force_n sure_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n than_o publican_n and_o pagan_n there_o follow_v this_o say_v you_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o heresy_n the_o four_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v of_o such_o strength_n and_o authority_n that_o a_o thousand_o year_n since_o they_o be_v have_v in_o singular_a account_n even_o as_o god_n word_n itself_o and_o we_o likewise_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o four_o counsel_n be_v good_a and_o profitable_a council_n luthe_n de_fw-fr council_n read_v what_o learned_a luther_n have_v write_v of_o those_o four_o general_a counsel_n and_o so_o also_o you_o may_v know_v our_o judgement_n of_o they_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v assent_v unto_o gregory_n 24._o gregor_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o who_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v embrace_v and_o reverence_v these_o four_o counsel_n as_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o violate_v the_o gospel_n then_o to_o reverence_v the_o counsel_n although_o as_o i_o take_v it_o gregory_n meaning_n be_v that_o what_o be_v decree_v and_o conclude_v in_o these_o four_o counsel_n out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o arriuâ—_n euâ—â—onius_n macedonius_n nostorius_fw-la eutyches_n and_o dioscâ—ruâ—_n that_o he_o firm_o embrace_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v these_o decreet_a which_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o evangelicall_a writing_n and_o in_o which_o this_o impious_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v revoke_v and_o repeal_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gospel_n itself_o neither_o can_v i_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v gregory_n purpose_n to_o affirm_v this_o of_o all_o these_o counsel_n that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinâ—ple_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedâ—n_n be_v full_o equal_a unto_o the_o holy_a gospel_n in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o so_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o doubt_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o these_o father_n have_v determine_v against_o those_o heretic_n before_o name_v concern_v the_o consubstantial_a subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o nature_n be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o not_o because_o these_o counsel_n so_o judge_v and_o conclude_v but_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v deliver_v further_o you_o say_v that_o also_o iâ—â—â—r_v own_o country_n by_o our_o parliament_n the_o same_o counsel_n retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o propound_v if_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o do_v still_o retain_v their_o ancient_a right_n and_o dignity_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v
suppose_v that_o we_o do_v ever_o attribute_v thus_o much_o to_o these_o counsel_n that_o we_o judge_v all_o that_o to_o be_v necessary_o embrace_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v decree_v hear_v you_o now_o what_o our_o church_n have_v think_v and_o ordain_v of_o these_o general_a counsel_n counsel_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o also_o sometime_o have_v err_v 21._o in_o the_o artic_a of_o religion_n artic._n 21._o and_o that_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o be_v decree_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v no_o vertus_fw-la nor_o authority_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o it_o be_v take_v ouâ—_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n cite_v you_o now_o these_o word_n and_o then_o contest_v as_o you_o call_v it_o your_o sweet_a country_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n this_o your_o most_o dear_a country_n in_o which_o you_o be_v bear_v bring_v up_o and_o grace_v do_v contest_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v you_o by_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unto_o you_o most_o sweeâ—e_a and_o best_a esteem_v that_o you_o desist_v any_o more_o in_o this_o bâ—dde_a cause_n to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o she_o that_o you_o will_v noâ—_n corrupt_v her_o child_n with_o a_o impious_a and_o strange_a religion_n that_o you_o will_v make_v more_o precious_a account_n of_o her_o dignity_n then_o of_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o that_o you_o will_v at_o length_n return_v thither_o from_o whence_o you_o have_v straâ—ed_v and_o sure_o you_o will_v not_o contemn_v this_o speech_n of_o your_o country_n if_o you_o can_v even_o for_o a_o little_a space_n lay_v aside_o that_o prejudicate_a opinion_n which_o you_o have_v suck_v from_o rome_n and_o bring_v with_o you_o hither_o into_o england_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o be_v this_o your_o contestation_n if_o say_v you_o you_o will_v reâ—erence_v these_o fourâ—_n counsel_n you_o will_v chief_o honâ—r_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chiefâ—_n sâ—â—_n that_o be_v peter_n and_o so_o do_v we_o ascribe_v great_a honour_n unto_o peter_n and_o that_o worthy_o neither_o do_v we_o contend_v with_o you_o about_o he_o but_o this_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o peter_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a appertain_v to_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v never_o like_o either_o peter_n or_o paul_n and_o in_o truth_n what_o madness_n be_v this_o so_o insolent_o to_o brag_v of_o peter_n great_a virtue_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o can_v prove_v that_o your_o pope_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o such_o do_v you_o suppose_v that_o any_o man_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v think_v that_o peter_n faith_n piety_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o virtue_n have_v be_v derive_v to_o your_o pope_n by_o a_o lineal_a descent_n from_o so_o many_o other_o pope_n of_o who_o a_o great_a number_n be_v not_o man_n but_o monster_n this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o gross_a dotage_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v away_o dignum_fw-la quovis_fw-la helleboro_fw-la dignum_fw-la with_o the_o mad_a man_n purge_n and_o as_o one_o say_v for_o those_o disease_n reprehension_n be_v the_o best_a maâ—â—â—r_n of_o cure_n shall_v i_o entitle_v your_o gregoriâ—_n the_o 13._o who_o now_o govern_v at_o rome_n with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v he_o teach_v do_v he_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n sure_o he_o can_v do_v he_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o bishop_n nothing_o less_o how_o therefore_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n he_o provoke_v to_o war_n move_v sedition_n arm_v subject_n against_o their_o prince_n and_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o uproâ—â—â—â—_n do_v peter_n thus_o behave_v himself_o be_v this_o to_o be_v peter_n can_v you_o deny_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o shall_v i_o then_o yield_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o peter_n be_v so_o unlike_o he_o in_o condition_n but_o let_v we_o further_o examine_v your_o word_n you_o will_v say_v you_o chief_o honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v peter_n but_o by_o what_o council_n do_v you_o prove_v that_o necessary_a you_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 6._o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n or_o of_o peter_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v produce_v of_o great_a force_n against_o your_o bishop_n than_o that_o decree_n of_o nicene_n synod_n for_o it_o match_v all_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n in_o a_o equal_a rank_n of_o honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v it_o attribute_v any_o more_o to_o he_o then_o unto_o the_o metropolitanes_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o other_o province_n if_o you_o please_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n 6._o council_n nicen_n can._n 6._o counterfeit_a 6._o dur_fw-la this_o cause_n by_o you_o allege_v make_v much_o for_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n over_o all_o church_n for_o when_o as_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n allege_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v hereby_o that_o alexandria_n depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o the_o mother_n church_n from_o which_o she_o have_v all_o her_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o paschasmus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n &_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o 39_o canon_n translate_v out_o of_o arabic_a into_o latin_n the_o same_o father_n likewise_o assemble_v at_o sardis_n approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 299._o nothing_o can_v be_v allege_v more_o direct_a against_o the_o romish_a supremacy_n then_o this_o canon_n wherein_o their_o own_o proper_a limit_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v assign_v to_o every_o metropolitan_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v rule_v over_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o have_v be_v absurd_a to_o limit_v every_o one_o their_o own_o border_n wherein_o they_o shall_v have_v supreme_a authority_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n because_o they_o allege_v her_o custom_n and_o example_n as_o you_o ignorant_o infer_v see_v a_o example_n may_v be_v take_v aswell_o from_o a_o equal_a or_o inferior_a as_o from_o a_o superious_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o paschasinus_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n speak_v for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n neither_o be_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v regard_v be_v a_o party_n your_o arabic_a canon_n be_v mere_o arabic_a and_o not_o nicene_n for_o of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v only_o 20._o canon_n write_v in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n help_v you_o not_o see_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n testify_v that_o iâ—_n be_v counterfeit_a let_v the_o ancient_a custom_n be_v in_o force_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n libya_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n have_v the_o chief_a dignity_n over_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o also_o this_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o antioch_n and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n let_v the_o primacy_n and_o authority_n be_v receive_v unto_o the_o church_n you_o see_v campian_n i_o suppose_v that_o no_o extraordinary_a prerogative_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o his_o province_n and_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v circumscribe_v within_o determine_v bound_n and_o border_n decimâ—_n ruffin_n lib._n decimâ—_n and_o after_o this_o same_o manner_n do_v ruffinus_n if_o you_o do_v not_o credit_v we_o interpret_v this_o canon_n this_o ancient_a custom_n be_v observe_v at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n take_v the_o charge_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o city_n neire_n adjoin_v and_o therefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v care_n of_o the_o border_a church_n of_o the_o neighbour_n city_n with_o which_o the_o nicene_n synod_n have_v enjoin_v he_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v and_o hereafter_o let_v he_o not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o the_o care_n of_o our_o church_n which_o appertain_v not_o unto_o his_o charge_n and_o so_o you_o see_v that_o if_o you_o have_v be_v well_o advise_v you_o will_v never_o have_v mention_v this_o council_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o but_o you_o adjoine_v also_o unto_o this_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n stand_v so_o direct_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n that_o you_o ca_fw-mi with_o no_o shift_n avoid_v it_o for_o therein_o
dioscorus_n as_o for_o diver_n other_o fault_n so_o especial_o for_o excommunstate_v the_o pope_n be_v deprive_v of_o episcopal_a authority_n act._n 3._o beside_o they_o write_v thus_o to_o pope_n leo._n he_o extend_v his_o madness_n against_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o vineyard_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o against_o thou_o who_o labour_v to_o unite_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n again_o they_o desire_v that_o their_o decree_n shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o same_o pope_n and_o paschasinus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n whichus_fw-la head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n deprive_v he_o because_o as_o lucentius_n add_v he_o presume_v to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n whit._n pag._n 302._o this_o council_n be_v so_o far_o from_o confirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n that_o it_o plain_o overthrow_v it_o for_o though_o pope_n leo_n with_o all_o earnestness_n oppose_v against_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o council_n that_o degree_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o desire_v which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o the_o council_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n concern_v dioscorus_n he_o be_v deprive_v for_o many_o notable_a crime_n as_o murder_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o trinity_n burglary_n adultery_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o you_o make_v this_o last_o a_o special_a cause_n of_o his_o deprivation_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o more_o heinous_a crime_n than_o murder_n adultery_n and_o blasphemy_n therein_o advaunce_v your_o pope_n as_o your_o manner_n be_v above_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o commit_v of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o peter_n make_v nothing_o for_o your_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o peter_n nor_o any_o thing_n like_o he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o say_v something_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o metropolitanes_n yea_o to_o the_o emperor_n paschasinus_n and_o lucentius_n accuse_v dioscorus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n although_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n legate_n and_o whereas_o he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o most_o famous_a church_n chalcedon_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n that_o be_v unto_o peter_n i_o grant_v campian_n that_o this_o sea_n in_o time_n past_a be_v have_v in_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o know_v very_o well_o that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o sea_n the_o reason_n whereof_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v out_o of_o the_o self_n same_o council_n for_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v excel_v in_o dignity_n all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o father_n testify_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o that_o city_n be_v invest_v with_o great_a privilege_n than_o other_o be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o empire_n you_o may_v find_v the_o word_n themselves_o in_o the_o same_o act_n which_o you_o cite_v 16._o act._n 16._o but_o if_o as_o you_o say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o divine_a authority_n what_o then_o mean_v the_o chalcedonian_a father_n to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v some_o prerogative_n grant_v unto_o that_o church_n for_o this_o cause_n alone_o in_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n which_o be_v the_o empress_n of_o the_o world_n be_v worthy_a of_o some_o more_o honour_n than_o other_o and_o this_o honour_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o place_n in_o counsel_n the_o priority_n of_o speech_n in_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n and_o the_o precedence_n in_o rank_n and_o place_n and_o thus_o neither_o do_v we_o ourselves_o now_o much_o envy_v this_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o that_o if_o so_o it_o please_v he_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o because_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n imperious_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o many_o age_n and_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o lawful_o but_o see_v it_o please_v you_o to_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o you_o may_v challenge_v the_o chief_a honour_n as_o due_a to_o your_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a sea_n before_o i_o proceed_v further_o i_o will_v glad_o you_o shall_v resolve_v i_o in_o this_o question_n why_o the_o he_o the_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o of_o certain_a man_n neither_o do_v the_o constantinopolitanes_n require_v that_o their_o sea_n shall_v be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v have_v the_o like_a sovereignty_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o obtain_v the_o next_o place_n to_o it_o whit._n pag._n 306._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n except_o the_o pope_n own_o legate_n paschasinus_n bonefacius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n who_o in_o vain_a oppose_v for_o the_o decree_n run_v thus_o these_o thing_n we_o all_o say_v these_o thing_n please_v we_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o your_o assertion_n these_o father_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v match_v in_o equal_a privilege_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o equality_n of_o privilege_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o unequality_n of_o authority_n neither_o do_v priority_n of_o place_n prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v any_o priority_n of_o authority_n sâ—â—ing_v this_o be_v only_o for_o order_n sake_n otherwise_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v have_v the_o like_a authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandriâ—_n because_o he_o sit_v above_o he_o father_n of_o this_o council_n make_v the_o sea_n of_o constantinople_n equal_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o they_o decree_v and_o diffinitive_o determine_v that_o see_v great_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o city_n they_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a equity_n that_o the_o new_a rome_n that_o be_v now_o grace_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o old_a rome_n have_v do_v and_o although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v most_o earnest_o contend_v and_o labour_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n may_v not_o be_v make_v his_o equal_a yet_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o best_a mean_n effect_v his_o desire_n but_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n prevail_v which_o have_v equalise_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v you_o have_v but_o ill_o defend_v the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o your_o bishop_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o decree_n of_o that_o council_n moreover_o the_o council_n of_o church_n of_o dur_fw-la the_o filth_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n ascribe_v great_a honour_n to_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o to_o any_o other_o whit._n pag._n 311._o this_o honour_n be_v only_o of_o precedence_n and_o place_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n itself_o chap._n â—8_o and_o in_o that_o the_o like_a prerogative_n be_v grant_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n he_o may_v â—rrogâ—â—â—_n authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n constantinople_n which_o you_o also_o cite_v 5._o canon_n 5._o decree_v no_o other_o thing_n for_o the_o roman_a sea_n then_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v the_o prerogative_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o we_o also_o confess_v that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o province_n be_v so_o distribute_v that_o rome_n have_v the_o chief_a constantinople_n the_o next_o and_o so_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o order_n but_o what_o make_v that_o to_o this_o cause_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o this_v not_o the_o height_n of_o power_n and_o majesty_n which_o he_o so_o often_o arrogate_v nestor_n ephes_n conc._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la nestor_n the_o council_n also_o of_o you_o of_o dur_fw-la
in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n diverse_a thing_n be_v contain_v which_o approve_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n whit._n pag._n 313._o campian_n cite_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o nestorius_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o any_o way_n favour_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o which_o you_o perceive_v do_v rake_v together_o other_o fragment_n concern_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o controversy_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o point_n which_o make_v against_o you_o ephesus_n be_v allege_v by_o you_o with_o as_o little_a reason_n see_v it_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v not_o also_o agree_v to_o other_o bishop_n for_o if_o you_o take_v hold_v on_o this_o that_o celestinus_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a precedent_n &_o most_o reverend_a father_n because_o he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o abiut_v his_o heresy_n these_o thing_n be_v common_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o neither_o be_v he_o only_o entitle_v reverend_a neither_o can_v he_o alone_o pronounce_v judgement_n against_o heretic_n but_o if_o these_o will_v rather_o please_v you_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o orthodoxal_a church_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n give_v their_o assent_n you_o interpret_v these_o word_n amiss_o for_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n be_v say_v not_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o father_n in_o those_o their_o letter_n embrace_v all_o orthodoxal_a bishop_n in_o every_o place_n have_v approve_v and_o we_o also_o do_v defend_v but_o what_o now_o follow_v in_o your_o contestation_n thou_o will_v say_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o this_o you_o cite_v the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o nicence_n council_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o mention_n make_v neither_o of_o unbloody_a nor_o of_o sacramental_o of_o dur_fw-la the_o word_n sacrifice_n be_v in_o the_o 14._o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n which_o be_v offer_v of_o the_o priest_n without_o blood_n etc._n etc._n whit_n pag._n 316._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o greek_a but_o they_o be_v your_o word_n of_o the_o translator_n and_o concern_v the_o institution_n their_o authority_n be_v always_o doubtful_a in_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v they_o make_v for_o you_o see_v we_o grant_v that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n sacramental_o sacrifice_n nor_o of_o altar_n but_o deacon_n be_v there_o prohibit_v to_o arrogate_v so_o much_o unto_o themselves_o that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v present_a they_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o deacon_n to_o deliver_v the_o lord_n body_n unto_o priest_n now_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n to_o call_v bread_n the_o lord_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n neither_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v i_o deny_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v by_o many_o of_o the_o 9.22_o the_o dur_fw-la the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o you_o allege_v wherein_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n make_v nothing_o for_o you_o see_v that_o with_o they_o be_v call_v unbloody_a not_o that_o be_v without_o blood_n but_o without_o effusion_n of_o blood_n whit_n pag._n 318._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unbloody_a use_v by_o they_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o blood_n and_o not_o only_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n again_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n wherein_o no_o blood_n be_v spill_v then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o blood_n be_v shed_v nor_o any_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v blood_n without_o the_o shed_n thereof_o heb._n 9.22_o ancient_a father_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n both_o because_o we_o retain_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n without_o any_o blood_n &_o also_o offer_v up_o praise_n &_o thanksgiving_n as_o it_o be_v for_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o cyrill_n join_v in_o the_o supper_n these_o together_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o praise_n 1._o cyril_n ad_fw-la regin_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr demon._n lib._n 1._o and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o we_o build_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o unbloody_a and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o new_a mystery_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o manner_n of_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n this_o be_v let_v eusebius_n himself_o answer_v you_o in_o his_o own_o word_n he_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o a_o 1._o a_o dur_fw-la eusebius_n do_v not_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sole_a &_o bare_a memorial_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o you_o suppose_v but_o because_o we_o offer_v a_o unbloody_a socrifice_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 323._o neither_o do_v i_o affirm_v it_o for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a memorial_n see_v the_o thing_n itself_o thereby_o signify_v be_v therein_o contain_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o withal_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o memorial_n be_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o for_o how_o can_v a_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o self_n same_o with_o it_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n if_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v which_o be_v bloody_a &_o the_o memorial_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n see_v eus_n de_fw-fr demon._n l._n 1._o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n which_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o place_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n again_o you_o propound_v the_o eleven_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o contain_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o appertain_v to_o this_o matter_n in_o hand_n neither_o that_o place_n of_o socrates_n which_o you_o quote_v 8_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o you_o may_v have_v deal_v better_a and_o more_o simple_o if_o you_o will_v have_v cite_v the_o word_n themselves_o and_o not_o only_o quote_v uncertain_a and_o confuse_a note_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o you_o fear_v lest_o you_o may_v have_v be_v too_o easy_o discover_v unless_o you_o have_v mask_v yourself_o under_o the_o vizard_n of_o deceit_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o remainder_n of_o your_o contestation_n thou_o will_v pray_v say_v you_o unto_o the_o martyr_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v mediate_v for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n thou_o will_v restrain_v effeminate_a apostate_n from_o wicked_a copulation_n whether_o the_o martyr_n and_o heavenly_a saint_n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o we_o or_o no_o they_o no_o dur_fw-la you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o we_o if_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n you_o insist_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o father_n whit._n p._n 328._o we_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v omit_v if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v think_v this_o knowledge_n necessary_a neither_o be_v it_o controverse_v what_o the_o father_n thought_n of_o it_o not_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o they_o have_v care_n of_o we_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o neither_o if_o they_o do_v pray_v therefore_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o they_o we_o know_v not_o but_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v knowledge_n be_v dur_fw-la we_o know_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o misery_n in_o earth_n again_o christ_n have_v reveil_v unto_o the_o saint_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o reveil_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n whit._n pag_n 330._o although_o we_o general_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v yet_o we_o know_v not_o their_o particular_a state_n their_o action_n the_o manner_n &_o degree_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n be_v good_a it_o confute_v yourself_o see_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o particular_a state_n &_o action_n moreover_o christ_n
live_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o answer_v his_o challenge_n that_o subtlety_n folly_n impudence_n and_o sauciness_n of_o jewel_n which_o the_o fore_n say_v writer_n have_v lucky_o discover_v have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n in_o england_n that_o within_o my_o remembrance_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v there_o scarce_o happen_v any_o one_o thing_n more_o profitable_a to_o the_o afflict_a english_a church_n then_o this_o proclamation_n forth_o with_o be_v set_v on_o every_o gate_n that_o no_o such_o they_o such_o but_o bishop_n jewel_n publish_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o adversary_n that_o all_o may_v read_v they_o book_n may_v lawful_o be_v read_v or_o keep_v in_o their_o house_n whereas_o jewel_n exclamation_n at_o paul_n cross_n do_v almost_o extort_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o writer_n hand_n but_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o scan_n of_o this_o matter_n find_v that_o the_o father_n be_v all_o catholic_a that_o be_v on_o our_o side_n neither_o do_v juclii_fw-la do_v lib._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la juclii_fw-la laurence_n humphrey_n conceal_v this_o blow_n give_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n who_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v jewel_n otherwise_o note_v yet_o want_v of_o impudency_n of_o this_o be_v false_a he_o never_o upbraid_v he_o with_o any_o impudency_n discretion_n in_o he_o for_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o when_o the_o say_v laurence_n humphrey_n without_o any_o circumstance_n plain_o protest_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v i_o do_v once_o also_o familiar_o request_n toby_n matthew_n who_o new_a for_o preach_v bear_v the_o bell_n who_o for_o good_a learning_n sake_n and_o likely_a seed_n of_o other_o good_a virtue_n i_o dear_o love_v that_o he_o will_v plain_o tell_v i_o whether_o he_o that_o so_o diligent_o read_v the_o father_n can_v be_v of_o that_o side_n whereunto_o he_o labour_v to_o allure_v his_o audience_n he_o reply_v no_o if_o he_o both_o read_v they_o and_o withal_o believe_v they_o you_o they_o this_o be_v most_o false_a they_o who_o give_v most_o to_o the_o father_n be_v most_o dissent_v from_o you_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o true_a and_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o neither_o he_o now_o nor_o matthew_n hutton_n who_o as_o i_o hear_v be_v a_o famous_a man_n and_o bend_v much_o to_o study_v the_o father_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o adversary_n which_o do_v the_o like_a do_v otherwise_o think_v wherefore_o yet_o i_o may_v come_v sure_o to_o this_o combat_n to_o encounter_v with_o such_o who_o as_o though_o they_o have_v a_o wolf_n by_o the_o ear_n be_v enforce_v to_o discredit_v their_o cause_n for_o ever_o whether_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n or_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n for_o by_o do_v the_o one_o they_o truss_v up_o their_o trinket_n to_o fly_v away_o and_o by_o do_v the_o other_o they_o be_v streightwaies_o strangle_v william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o five_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o father_n now_o campian_n call_v upon_o the_o father_n from_o who_o because_o he_o presume_v of_o a_o firm_a defence_n he_o earnest_o desire_v a_o conflict_n not_o like_o those_o light_a skirmish_n of_o man_n in_o the_o street_n but_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a disputation_n such_o as_o philosopher_n use_v campian_n you_o see_v have_v a_o better_a mind_n to_o converse_v with_o philosopher_n than_o with_o divine_n for_o be_v furnish_v with_o rhetoric_n and_o logic_n and_o have_v spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o often_o declaim_v and_o in_o invent_v and_o answer_v sophistical_a caption_n he_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o famous_a victory_n if_o philosopher_n be_v judge_n but_o campian_n these_o matter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispute_v among_o philosopher_n which_o be_v otherwhiles_o deceive_v with_o probability_n and_o appearance_n of_o truth_n follow_v that_o opinion_n which_o themselves_o judge_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n this_o question_n in_o hand_n must_v be_v discu_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o most_o grave_n and_o learned_a divine_n who_o no_o juggle_a of_o word_n no_o subtlety_n in_o disputation_n no_o wit_n no_o cunning_a no_o youthful_a insolent_a boldness_n in_o quarrel_v lie_v or_o soolish_a vaunt_a can_v once_o move_v much_o less_o remove_v they_o from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v persuade_v of_o here_o can_v you_o not_o have_v liberty_n to_o brag_v of_o your_o counterfeit_a devise_n philosophy_n may_v not_o sit_v as_o judge_v in_o these_o controversy_n neither_o will_v those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o chief_o trust_v be_v here_o of_o any_o authority_n you_o must_v leave_v your_o own_o erroneous_a and_o endless_a walk_n and_o be_v draw_v perforce_o into_o the_o compass_n and_o limit_n of_o scripture_n and_o true_a divinity_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o that_o discreet_a man_n say_v in_o the_o nicene_n council_n commend_v not_o logic_n and_o vain_a subtlety_n unto_o we_o 8._o socrat._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o but_o a_o naked_a opinion_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n and_o this_o simple_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o truth_n will_v easy_o dissolve_v all_o your_o cavil_n will_v dispel_v your_o artificial_a mist_n and_o will_v hold_v you_o fast_o as_o in_o a_o net_n so_o that_o the_o more_o you_o struggle_v to_o get_v out_o the_o fast_o and_o strait_o be_v you_o tie_v but_o you_o haste_v to_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v once_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o war_n be_v end_v now_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o you_o make_v too_o much_o haste_n and_o overslippe_v many_o thing_n be_v the_o battle_n end_v say_v you_o why_o who_o have_v the_o victory_n this_o be_v very_o childish_a and_o too_o ridiculous_a but_o yet_o usual_a in_o your_o combat_n to_o triumph_n before_o the_o victory_n but_o i_o will_v hear_v how_o you_o have_v finish_v the_o war_n with_o such_o admirable_a expedition_n for_o say_v you_o the_o father_n be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o himself_n the_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o answer_v you_o in_o your_o own_o word_n my_o friend_n who_o be_v present_a can_v you_o forbear_v langh_v what_o can_v be_v affirm_v more_o weak_o fond_o or_o absurd_o call_v you_o he_o the_o most_o love_a father_n of_o the_o church_n child_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v their_o furious_a and_o mortal_a adversary_n and_o conclude_v you_o that_o other_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o this_o i_o grant_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o both_o be_v most_o false_a what_o think_v you_o have_v you_o not_o get_v a_o famous_a victory_n and_o thus_o campian_n you_o use_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o battle_n and_o put_v to_o flight_v great_a army_n of_o adversary_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o as_o conqueror_n you_o be_v crown_v with_o a_o laurel_n garland_n and_o carry_v with_o triumph_n into_o the_o vatican_n and_o solace_v yourself_o many_o year_n with_o your_o dear_a father_n gregory_n that_o good_a old_a man_n but_o now_o campian_n proceed_v and_o prosecute_v the_o victory_n which_o you_o have_v get_v we_o have_v say_v you_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o do_v full_o distincty_n and_o purposely_o declare_v that_o evangelicall_a religion_n which_o we_o now_o defend_v now_o you_o muster_v and_o reckon_v up_o your_o army_n whereby_o you_o procure_v this_o victory_n look_v well_o to_o they_o you_o be_v best_o and_o lay_v sure_a hold_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o revolt_v and_o forsake_v you_o come_v to_o our_o tent_n for_o you_o force_v they_o to_o be_v with_o you_o against_o their_o will_n so_o that_o in_o the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o important_a fight_n they_o fly_v unto_o we_o with_o speed_n and_o do_v most_o sharp_o assault_v and_o batter_v you_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v your_o volume_n the_o two_o fold_n hierarchy_n of_o denys_n the_o martyr_n what_o order_n do_v it_o teach_v we_o what_o sacrifice_n what_o rite_n assure_o it_o teach_v we_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o therefore_o leave_v both_o they_o and_o their_o author_n whole_o unto_o you_o for_o though_o this_o denys_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v both_o for_o time_n ancient_a and_o in_o his_o stile_n of_o writing_n not_o unlearned_a yet_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o arâ—â—pagitâ—_n who_o paul_n at_o athens_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v altogether_o incredible_a if_o you_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o my_o opinion_n i_o pray_v you_o read_v diligent_o and_o considerate_o that_o which_o laurentius_n valla_n and_o erasâ—us_n of_o roteradam_n have_v write_v of_o he_o both_o of_o they_o persuade_v by_o no_o feign_a surmise_n but_o by_o very_o weighty_a reason_n and_o such_o as_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v hardly_o
ever_o flourish_v but_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o and_o you_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o the_o preserver_n of_o religion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o shine_v like_o a_o star_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o other_o church_n no_o marvel_n then_o though_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n esteem_v much_o the_o reverence_n of_o this_o church_n &_o urge_v the_o heretic_n with_o the_o example_n of_o it_o august_n irenaeus_n august_n as_o a_o great_a prejudice_n unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o allege_v the_o decree_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o heresy_n by_o they_o refute_v be_v not_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o honourable_a church_n but_o since_o that_o time_n the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n be_v turn_v and_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n have_v decline_v and_o degenerate_v from_o her_o sincere_a faith_n to_o detestable_a falsehood_n restore_v we_o campian_n the_o old_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o will_v never_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o she_o but_o of_o that_o church_n you_o have_v nothing_o leave_v but_o the_o wall_n and_o old_a rubbish_n yet_o still_o you_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o whereas_o you_o mention_v altar_n on_o which_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v carry_v and_o chalice_n contain_v his_o blood_n i_o know_v well_o many_o thing_n concern_v altar_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o altar_n in_o africa_n be_v not_o of_o stone_n but_o you_o but_o dur_fw-la what_o difference_n be_v there_o the_o donatist_n overthrow_v wooden_a altany_n and_o you_o altar_n of_o stone_n whit_n pag._n 389._o they_o trouble_v sacred_a table_n by_o their_o sacrilege_n not_o reprove_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n which_o yet_o be_v lawful_a we_o have_v cast_v down_o altar_n wicked_o erect_v for_o the_o wicked_a mass_n and_o profane_a idolatry_n be_v there_o no_o difference_n think_v you_o wooden_a as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o augustine_n epistle_n to_o boniface_n and_o i_o grant_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o world_n his_o dur_fw-la optatus_n write_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n dwell_v upon_o the_o altar_n whit._n pag._n 390._o i_o answer_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n christ_n body_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sacrament_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o proper_o but_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n where_o it_o shall_v remain_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n blood_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o holy_a mystery_n but_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n 50._o epist_n 50._o appropriate_a unto_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o for_o your_o devour_a of_o flesh_n optatus_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o dream_v of_o so_o great_a a_o monster_n they_o sing_v say_v you_o in_o their_o church_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n but_o they_o favour_v he_o not_o and_o why_o because_o he_o praise_v antony_n the_o hermit_n you_o speak_v wise_o as_o damage_n as_o dur_fw-la but_o do_v you_o think_v hermit_n be_v worthy_a of_o any_o praise_n who_o athanasius_n praise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o antony_n whit._n pag._n 391._o grant_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o the_o old_a hermit_n yet_o may_v we_o think_v bad_a enough_o of_o your_o monk_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o profess_v it_o for_o just_a cause_n see_v they_o differ_v both_o so_o much_o in_o manner_n and_o judgement_n antonius_n the_o hermit_n grandfather_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v as_o dangerous_a for_o a_o monk_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o hermitage_n as_o for_o fish_n to_o leave_v the_o water_n if_o you_o praise_v antony_n so_o much_o why_o do_v you_o not_o follow_v he_o why_o do_v you_o swarm_v in_o all_o city_n and_o famous_a place_n and_o do_v not_o rather_o live_v in_o some_o remote_a wilderness_n as_o fish_n swim_v in_o the_o sea_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v more_o like_a to_o antony_n and_o free_a these_o part_n from_o great_a damage_n though_o we_o be_v so_o envious_a that_o we_o can_v not_o with_o patience_n endure_v any_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v nay_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o 2._o athan._n ep._n ad_fw-la fel._n 2._o he_o with_o his_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n humble_o appeal_v unto_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n this_o epistle_n be_v all_o counterfeit_n compact_a of_o many_o lie_v and_o monstrous_a flattery_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v as_o a_o word_n a_o dur_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o poet_n forget_v he_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o do_v he_o any_o thing_n in_o verse_n which_o infinite_a &_o learned_a â—athers_n have_v not_o do_v before_o in_o prose_n whit._n pag._n 392._o who_o know_v not_o that_o poet_n be_v wont_a to_o weigh_v what_o the_o verse_n require_v more_o than_o what_o piety_n call_v for_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o elegancy_n of_o poetry_n more_o than_o the_o straight_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o liberty_n of_o poet_n man_n common_o find_v no_o great_a fault_n with_o yet_o see_v how_o foolish_a it_o be_v to_o avow_v poetical_a exornation_n for_o reason_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o if_o prudentius_n follow_v so_o many_o father_n why_o name_v you_o not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o such_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n which_o you_o affirm_v so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o father_n use_v and_o it_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o little_a before_o prudentius_n day_n but_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o superstition_n must_v be_v correct_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n poet_n sometime_o call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n as_o for_o vigillantius_n and_o jovinian_a against_o who_o hirrâ—â—â—â—_n write_v most_o bitter_o if_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o maintain_v they_o not_o that_o cure_n that_o dur_fw-la it_o seem_v you_o have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v to_o ambrose_n at_o all_o whit._n pag._n 393._o have_v i_o answer_v nothing_o when_o a_o few_o line_n before_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o superstition_n have_v get_v great_a foot_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o answer_n enough_o to_o show_v i_o allow_v not_o the_o corrupt_a judgement_n of_o some_o father_n what_o gain_v you_o by_o this_o if_o we_o profess_v free_o that_o some_o father_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o time_n who_o yet_o keep_v sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o notorious_a corruption_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o your_o whole_a church_n &_o consume_v it_o &_o the_o beginning_n of_o corruption_n in_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o height_n in_o you_o without_o hope_n of_o cure_n ambrose_n shall_v be_v careful_a to_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o friend_n geruasius_n and_o protasius_n we_o willing_o permit_v neither_o do_v we_o whole_o mislike_v gregory_n with_o who_o sure_o you_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v than_o we_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o image_n be_v layman_n book_n he_o neither_o learn_v in_o image_n in_o dur_fw-la answer_v i_o in_o what_o school_n do_v you_o learn_v to_o break_v down_o image_n not_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n but_o of_o jew_n whit._n pag._n 395._o i_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deut_n 5.8_o josh_n 24.23_o where_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o worship_v one_o god_n with_o religious_a worship_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o break_v and_o burn_v the_o image_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o holy_a moses_n beat_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_v &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v hezâ—â—â—a_n for_o break_v asunder_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n though_o it_o be_v set_v up_o by_o godâ—_n authority_n when_o the_o israelit_n abuse_v it_o to_o superâ—â—â—ion_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o destroy_v profane_a image_n &_o monument_n of_o curse_a idolatry_n epiphanius_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o school_n rend_v the_o veil_n which_o be_v hang_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n have_v paint_a innt_n the_o picture_n of_o christ_n or_o some_o saint_n as_o also_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n who_o take_v down_o &_o break_v the_o image_n of_o his_o time_n i_o have_v learn_v this_o then_o not_o out_o of_o the_o school_n of_o
scripture_n if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o search_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n unwritten_a verity_n the_o pope_n canon_n we_o will_v willing_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n there_o but_o when_o we_o be_v call_v from_o they_o to_o the_o diligent_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o much_o blame_v we_o if_o we_o so_o far_o as_o you_o speak_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o can_v just_o blame_v that_o in_o we_o which_o you_o confess_v be_v commendable_a in_o they_o right_a they_o dur_fw-la if_o you_o think_v christ_n command_v all_o you_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a search_n the_o scripture_n who_o as_o augustine_n witness_v must_v be_v save_v not_o by_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n but_o by_o simplicity_n of_o believe_v moreover_o christ_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 417._o christ_n very_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n not_o to_o the_o learned_a and_o if_o he_o command_v all_o the_o jew_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n why_o not_o all_o christian_n but_o that_o they_o ought_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o place_n act._n 17.11_o coll._n 3.16_o chrysostome_n upon_o that_o place_n hom._n 9_o hierome_n upon_o the_o same_o origen_n in_o jsaiam_fw-la hom_n 2._o chrysost_n in_o euangel_n joan._n hom_n 13._o further_o if_o the_o people_n be_v ignorant_a you_o take_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v they_o so_o but_o they_o very_o ought_v to_o have_v knowledge_n and_o you_o very_o learned_o make_v a_o argument_n from_o their_o defect_n augustine_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n only_o he_o require_v not_o of_o they_o any_o subtle_a knowledge_n all_o must_v believe_v which_o none_o can_v do_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o quickness_n of_o understanding_n be_v not_o require_v in_o all_o final_o christ_n who_o give_v they_o teacher_n give_v they_o also_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o pastor_n to_o teach_v they_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o scripture_n why_o then_o speak_v you_o thus_o as_o if_o these_o thing_n ordain_v one_o under_o another_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o in_o your_o judgement_n christ_n give_v not_o the_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n if_o then_o they_o read_v they_o they_o meddle_v with_o other_o man_n right_a for_o christ_n command_v we_o aswell_o as_o they_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o both_o to_o search_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o to_o find_v out_o and_o do_v you_o judge_v it_o equal_a again_o equal_a dur_fw-la who_o will_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v find_v out_o that_o they_o can_v not_o or_o who_o be_v you_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n whit._n pag._n 423._o i_o very_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n excel_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o accuse_v they_o of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o the_o father_n have_v often_o and_o great_o err_v which_o you_o must_v confess_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o why_o may_v not_o we_o who_o be_v command_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n aswvell_v as_o they_o hold_v fast_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v and_o reject_v the_o error_n they_o have_v deliver_v who_o while_o they_o live_v ingenuous_o confess_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n and_o that_o they_o err_v not_o in_o a_o few_o and_o will_v also_o do_v no_o less_o if_o they_o be_v alive_a again_o that_o if_o they_o have_v err_v in_o search_v we_o shall_v tread_v in_o their_o step_n and_o reject_v the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v out_o for_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n they_o seek_v after_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o consent_n with_o they_o and_o therefore_o campian_n make_v you_o no_o doubt_n we_o speak_v unfeigned_o we_o will_v subscribe_v to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o scripture_n do_v this_o thing_n please_v you_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o you_o say_v you_o will_v see_v that_o these_o most_o ancient_a writer_n s._n denys_n s._n cyprian_n s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a shall_v come_v forth_o well_o arm_v with_o the_o whole_a furniture_n of_o the_o bible_n but_o what_o if_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v your_o commandment_n neither_o serve_v for_o wage_n in_o your_o tent_n will_v you_o compel_v they_o against_o their_o will_n to_o bear_v arm_n in_o your_o camp_n it_o be_v more_o than_o you_o can_v do_v they_o will_v not_o endure_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o compel_v or_o force_v you_o call_v they_o man_n by_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v to_o those_o name_n yea_o both_o these_o now_o name_v by_o you_o and_o all_o ancient_a father_n do_v proclaim_v open_a war_n against_o you_o and_o if_o you_o please_v let_v we_o spend_v a_o little_a time_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o this_o devis_fw-la whosoever_o he_o be_v not_o be_v on_o your_o side_n while_o you_o maintain_v body_n maintain_v dur_fw-la we_o catholic_n neither_o defend_v nor_o acknowledge_v a_o private_a massâ—_n for_o all_o mass_n be_v say_v by_o a_o public_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o offer_v whit._n pag._n 428._o it_o be_v childish_a to_o contend_v about_o the_o word_n you_o defend_v such_o a_o mass_n as_o the_o church_n know_v not_o in_o the_o day_n when_o denys_n live_v for_o your_o mass_n be_v perform_v by_o one_o but_o the_o form_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v perform_v by_o many_o and_o what_o if_o a_o public_a minister_n do_v it_o yet_o that_o be_v do_v of_o one_o must_v needs_o be_v private_a special_o when_o either_o there_o be_v no_o people_n present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v present_a yet_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o look_v on_o and_o what_o profit_n can_v come_v to_o they_o by_o that_o he_o do_v as_o if_o that_o meat_n the_o priest_n eat_v feed_v the_o people_n besides_o christ_n never_o ordain_v such_o a_o offering_n himself_o once_o offer_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n again_o what_o need_v the_o people_n once_o to_o communicant_a with_o he_o or_o what_o great_a fruit_n shall_v they_o have_v by_o it_o if_o they_o do_v last_o if_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v receive_v salvation_n from_o that_o mass_n which_o they_o neither_o taste_v see_v nor_o yet_o dream_v of_o why_o will_v you_o not_o grant_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v present_a to_o our_o faith_n though_o we_o be_v far_o disjoin_v from_o his_o body_n private_a mass_n for_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n such_o as_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institute_v and_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o hold_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n do_v justine_n the_o philosopher_n and_o martyr_n 2._o justin._n apol_n 2._o who_o in_o his_o apology_n before_o anthony_n the_o emperor_n lay_v open_v the_o order_n of_o discipline_n which_o christ_n hold_v in_o his_o holy_a assembly_n at_o that_o time_n the_o whole_a people_n receive_v opinion_n receive_v dur_fw-la if_o you_o have_v but_o light_o read_v over_o justine_n you_o will_v never_o have_v be_v so_o impudent_a for_o he_o altogether_o allow_v our_o judgement_n and_o no_o where_o speak_v he_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v to_o the_o people_n whit._n pag._n 430._o if_o you_o have_v read_v the_o place_n you_o may_v have_v see_v the_o contrary_a to_o your_o opinion_n and_o to_o all_o that_o you_o say_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v manifest_v all_o they_o who_o with_o we_o be_v call_v deacon_n give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v present_a part_n of_o the_o bread_n wine_n and_o water_n for_o which_o thanks_n be_v give_v can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o contrary_a to_o your_o and_o more_o manifest_a for_o our_o opinion_n bread_n &_o wine_n now_o with_o you_o they_o receive_v neither_o loquor_fw-la neither_o dur_fw-la yet_o cyprian_n write_v thus_o epist_n 55._o the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o s._n peter_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v there_o be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n whit._n pag._n 433._o they_o be_v not_o cyprian_n word_n but_o pamelius_n who_o have_v corrupt_v cyprian_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n as_o appear_v by_o ancient_a copy_n and_o gratian_n also_o observe_v the_o same_o causa_fw-la 24.9.1_o loquor_fw-la cyprian_n make_v all_o the_o apostle_n equal_a with_o peter_n 4._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o and_o direct_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v like_o honour_n
be_v bishop_n and_o by_o what_o proceed_n it_o increase_v you_o romanisâ—_n condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o so_o corrupt_a as_o you_o church_n you_o dur_fw-la you_o require_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n we_o can_v easy_o number_v out_o of_o their_o story_n samosatenus_fw-la eutyches_n sergius_n arrius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o such_o like_a whit._n pag._n 486._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o will_v object_v these_o heresy_n unto_o the_o greek_a church_n when_o you_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o more_o and_o more_o horrible_a heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n for_o valentinus_n martion_n cerdon_n florentius_n blasius_n tatianus_n novatus_fw-la pelagius_n julianus_n celestinus_fw-la and_o other_o such_o do_v broach_v most_o pestiferous_a heresy_n in_o rome_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o latin_a church_n condemn_v these_o i_o can_v answer_v so_o for_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o if_o you_o think_v you_o have_v object_v well_o in_o number_v certain_a heresy_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n you_o may_v think_v i_o have_v answer_v aswell_o in_o reckon_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n declare_v now_o unto_o i_o those_o circumstance_n of_o time_n in_o the_o decline_a of_o this_o church_n which_o you_o demand_v for_o your_o own_o point_v out_o the_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o growth_n of_o their_o apostasy_n as_o the_o alteration_n of_o these_o church_n be_v then_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v though_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o find_v out_o those_o circumstance_n so_o we_o see_v plain_o a_o great_a change_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o can_v we_o not_o certain_o pronounce_v the_o several_a time_n of_o their_o several_a decline_v many_o be_v manifest_a which_o be_v too_o long_o to_o rehearse_v and_o those_o be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o their_o time_n and_o season_n the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a building_n for_o as_o a_o house_n which_o be_v strong_o build_v at_o the_o first_o continue_v so_o of_o itself_o a_o long_a time_n after_o sound_n and_o whole_a but_o if_o for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v leave_v and_o neglect_v it_o begin_v in_o some_o place_n to_o decay_v and_o to_o be_v full_a of_o chink_n which_o in_o time_n wax_v big_a by_o degree_n till_o they_o threaten_v ruin_n to_o the_o post_n and_o roof_n themselves_o and_o at_o length_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v ruinate_v and_o fall_v down_o so_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n decline_v from_o her_o ancient_a estate_n and_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n daily_o prevail_a at_o length_n she_o lose_v the_o very_a spirit_n and_o life_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n report_v that_o one_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n have_v write_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v a_o chaste_a and_o undefiled_a virgin_n for_o then_o they_o that_o will_v have_v alter_v the_o holy_a pattern_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n do_v it_o faint_o and_o fearful_o not_o dare_v to_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n she_o hole_n dur_fw-la o_o horrible_a fact_n o_o intolerable_a wickedness_n with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o thus_o speak_v if_o you_o remember_v how_o christ_n promise_v his_o spouse_n perpetual_a preservation_n hose_n 2.20_o isa_n 59.21_o psal_n 131.17_o and_o such_o like_a whit_n pag._n 4â—8_n if_o your_o argument_n be_v as_o great_a as_o your_o outcry_n who_o can_v deal_v with_o you_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v see_v these_o place_n matth._n 13.25_o 1._o cor._n 5.6_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o isay_n 1.21_o gal._n 1.6_o and_o 2.1_o further_n what_o have_v i_o else_o speak_v that_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 32._o and_o nicephorus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o &_o 10._o have_v not_o before_o time_n write_v and_o when_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n i_o remember_v well_o those_o promise_n and_o many_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n but_o i_o know_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o particular_a church_n may_v be_v corrupt_v by_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n dur_fw-la eusebius_n do_v not_o anouch_v these_o from_o polycrates_n but_o from_o hegesippus_n who_o call_v the_o church_n a_o virgin_n because_o heretic_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o open_o oppose_v she_o and_o corrupt_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v corrupt_v after_o they_o whit._n pag._n 490._o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a which_o of_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v wergh_n the_o word_n shall_v see_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o to_o remain_v a_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n how_o foolish_a shall_v that_o hegesippus_n be_v in_o affirm_v that_o hitherto_o she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n or_o what_o may_v his_o meaning_n be_v else_o then_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v dead_a she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v which_o the_o word_n follow_a prove_v when_o that_o age_n be_v overpass_o then_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o impious_a error_n yea_o and_o when_o you_o say_v that_o as_o yet_o heretic_n have_v not_o assault_v she_o nor_o invade_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o apostle_n either_o you_o say_v nothing_o or_o you_o grant_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o do_v assault_v she_o and_o prevail_v against_o she_o but_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n depart_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o none_o of_o that_o age_n leave_v that_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o christ_n himself_o neither_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n live_v than_o begin_v abominable_a error_n to_o gather_v strength_n and_o open_o in_o the_o church_n to_o advance_v itself_o what_o more_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o antiquity_n and_o history_n can_v you_o desire_v while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o church_n be_v a_o virgin_n assoon_o as_o they_o be_v dead_a she_o become_v corrupt_v and_o the_o mischief_n no_o doubt_n in_o time_n increase_v and_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o but_o i_o wonder_v that_o this_o they_o this_o dur_fw-la nay_o rather_o if_o he_o be_v live_v he_o will_v wonder_v at_o your_o foâ—lie_n who_o be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o forgetful_a that_o you_o observe_v not_o how_o polycrates_n send_v letter_n to_o pope_n victor_n touch_v the_o new_a controversy_n about_o the_o cele_n bration_n of_o the_o passeover_n whit._n pag._n 492._o it_o seem_v in_o policy_n you_o pass_v over_o this_o place_n in_o silence_n without_o answer_n and_o tell_v we_o a_o tale_n of_o another_o different_a thing_n which_o afford_v we_o a_o strong_a argument_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o if_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n dissent_v great_o from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o romish_a church_n though_o the_o pope_n seek_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o all_o church_n under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicar_n be_v unknown_a and_o unheard_a of_o among_o they_o polycrates_n be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o forgetful_a that_o he_o consider_v not_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n room_n to_o defend_v this_o virgin_n and_o preserve_v her_o chastity_n why_o call_v he_o the_o church_n a_o virgin_n because_o the_o apostle_n be_v live_v by_o who_o her_o audacious_a adversary_n be_v always_o discourage_v and_o discomfort_a but_o either_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o church_n now_o want_v a_o pope_n or_o else_o she_o need_v he_o not_o at_o all_o but_o polycrates_n although_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o this_o virgin_n bewail_v her_o want_n as_o you_o see_v which_o sure_o have_v be_v unaduifed_o do_v if_o his_o opinion_n have_v be_v that_o this_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n then_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o incline_v to_o the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v foretell_v shall_v be_v and_o we_o see_v now_o fulfil_v then_o those_o wolf_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v forewarn_v 19_o act._n â—0_n 19_o come_v into_o the_o church_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n then_o those_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n affirm_v some_o be_v in_o his_o time_n 18_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 18_o begin_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n which_o after_o be_v perfect_v and_o accomplish_v i_o may_v here_o show_v you_o many_o evident_a token_n of_o your_o
satisfy_v nay_o but_o you_o proceed_v still_o unto_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v then_o when_o clemens_n govern_v the_o church_n then_o also_o when_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n massacre_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o than_o i_o confess_v rome_n be_v a_o excellent_a church_n of_o christ_n will_v this_o content_v you_o nay_o further_o you_o say_v then_o also_o when_o damasus_n siricius_n anastasius_n innocentius_n execute_v the_o apostolic_a function_n this_o be_v not_o to_o descend_v by_o degree_n but_o to_o leap_v for_o you_o hasten_v too_o fast_o from_o the_o forename_a to_o these_o but_o how_o will_v you_o persuade_v we_o to_o yield_v you_o thus_o much_o because_o caluin_n as_o you_o say_v frank_o confess_v sadâ—l_n iâ—st_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o sâ—ct_n 3_o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la sadâ—l_n that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o you_o campian_n catch_v hold_v of_o that_o which_o no_o man_n will_v give_v you_o nor_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o other_o liberality_n caluin_n do_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o you_o take_v for_o grant_v therefore_o you_o must_v redeliver_v it_o caluin_n in_o that_o place_n answer_v to_o your_o overworn_a argument_n of_o succession_n and_o she_o w_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o allege_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o to_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a church_n where_o bishop_n succeed_v one_o another_o but_o this_o first_o they_o assume_v as_o most_o certain_a that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o age_n whereof_o they_o speak_v there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o religion_n and_o thus_o they_o oppose_v to_o the_o new_a broach_v error_n that_o doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v still_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n caluin_n then_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v error_n have_v dur_fw-la do_v you_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o swerve_v and_o stray_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o absurd_o whit._n pag._n 513._o you_o that_o object_n absurdity_n to_o other_o be_v most_o absurd_a yourself_o for_o wâ—â—_n not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lewes_z even_o then_o when_o it_o abound_v with_o many_o error_n the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o corinthian_n and_o galathian_o when_o they_o have_v many_o way_n decline_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o s._n paul_n salute_v they_o 〈◊〉_d church_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o gal._n 1.2_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v church_n for_o all_o their_o error_n alter_v nothing_o in_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o the_o father_n use_v this_o argument_n of_o succession_n only_o in_o those_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v appear_v they_o have_v innovate_v and_o alter_v nothing_o wherefore_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o in_o nothing_o digress_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o caluin_n never_o confess_v and_o we_o constant_o deny_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n thus_o custom_n thus_o dur_fw-la this_o error_n be_v common_a to_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o fellow_n for_o syricius_n be_v not_o the_o first_o we_o haâ—e_v a_o direct_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o among_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n carthag_n 1._o can._n 2._o so_o have_v clemenâ—_n it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o s._n james_n the_o lord_n brother_n amongst_o the_o grecian_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n waâ—_n not_o to_o keep_v their_o wife_n as_o wife_n which_o they_o bid_v before_o their_o priestbood_a epiphan_n hâ—â—rel_n 59_o and_o hierome_n against_o viâ—ilantius_n vige_v this_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n whit._n pag._n 514._o but_o your_o gratian_n write_v that_o syritius_fw-la be_v the_o first_o maker_n of_o this_o impious_a law_n the_o which_o many_o priest_n before_o he_o of_o their_o own_o acccrd_n embrace_v single_a life_n yet_o none_o be_v compel_v by_o law_n against_o his_o will_n and_o as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o syricius_n and_o so_o not_o before_o he_o for_o your_o clemeâ—s_n you_o know_v he_o be_v of_o no_o worth_a but_o a_o mere_a counterfeit_n that_o you_o report_v of_o the_o grecian_n be_v incredible_a when_o as_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a paphuntius_n hinder_v this_o la_o neither_o will_v the_o grecian_n ever_o endure_v this_o snare_n hierome_n indeed_o produce_v a_o old_a custom_n but_o no_o apostolic_a nor_o yet_o perpetual_a custom_n syricius_n swerve_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o entangle_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o snare_n of_o enforce_a continency_n and_o this_o doubtless_o be_v no_o small_a digression_n but_o a_o plain_a depart_n from_o the_o do_v the_o dur_fw-la what_o catholic_a ever_o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a s._n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o take_v beedo_n of_o the_o manichy_n and_o gnostike_n and_o other_o heretic_n of_o that_o sort_n whit._n pag._n 516._o to_o your_o question_n my_o answer_v be_v easy_a your_o syricius_n and_o innocent_n when_o they_o fear_v minister_n from_o marriage_n use_v those_o reason_n which_o either_o condemn_a marriage_n simple_o or_o else_o they_o conclude_v nothing_o for_o when_o they_o thus_o reason_n priest_n may_v not_o marry_v because_o they_o must_v be_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v themselves_o to_o chamber_v and_o uncleanness_n because_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o carnal_a concupiscence_n and_o to_o the_o unclean_a all_o thing_n be_v unclean_a because_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o affirm_v that_o marriage_n be_v evil_a impure_a and_o wicked_a make_v these_o than_o no_o catholic_n or_o else_o your_o question_n be_v answer_v to_o tie_v s._n paul_n to_o those_o ancient_a heretic_n only_o be_v absurd_a as_o if_o he_o deliver_v not_o a_o perpetual_a doctrine_n for_o all_o time_n yea_o and_o he_o have_v tax_v not_o those_o only_o who_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o who_o forbid_v they_o which_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n do_v apostolic_a doctrine_n 13.4_o 1._o tim._n 4.3_o heb._n 13.4_o now_o at_o length_n you_o make_v a_o stay_n and_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n no_o further_o only_o you_o demand_v when_o rome_n cease_v to_o be_v as_o former_o it_o have_v be_v unto_o which_o question_n we_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v if_o you_o make_v doubt_v whether_o it_o now_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v you_o may_v also_o if_o you_o listen_v doubt_v whether_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noon_n for_o this_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o without_o question_n as_o that_o the_o present_a city_n of_o rome_n be_v become_v unlike_o the_o ancient_a flourish_a roman_n common_a wealth_n and_o as_o he_o can_v not_o find_v samnius_n in_o samnius_n and_o the_o other_o of_o who_o the_o epigram_n speak_v witty_o who_o find_v nought_o of_o rome_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o rome_n so_o if_o you_o will_v now_o in_o the_o present_a chariot_n present_a dur_fw-la what_o impudency_n be_v this_o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n that_o assault_v this_o church_n of_o which_o it_o carry_v not_o the_o victory_n as_o over_o the_o donatist_n jovinian_a pelagius_n the_o britain_n and_o other_o whit._n pag._n 521._o i_o contempe_v your_o reproach_n and_o stand_v to_o that_o i_o have_v say_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o once_o flourish_v be_v now_o so_o oppress_v with_o antichrist_n that_o beside_o the_o outward_a face_n image_n countenance_n of_o a_o church_n &_o a_o vain_a pomp_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o leave_v in_o it_o there_o be_v no_o word_n but_o it_o be_v corrupt_v with_o pestiferous_a leave_a no_o sacrament_n but_o pollute_v with_o sacrilege_n and_o corruption_n no_o discipline_n but_o antichristian_a i_o pass_v not_o for_o your_o pope_n chair_n your_o college_n of_o cardinal_n the_o glory_n of_o your_o bishop_n your_o priest_n monk_n temple_n riches_n nothing_o move_v i_o i_o search_v for_o a_o live_a church_n not_o bare_a wall_n for_o a_o man_n not_o a_o picture_n for_o a_o body_n not_o a_o shadow_n as_o for_o your_o criumphe_n you_o boast_v of_o they_o be_v no_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o true_a church_n than_o the_o triumph_n of_o old_a rome_n over_o pyrrhus_n hannibal_n perses_n antiochus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o triumph_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v final_o as_o for_o pelagius_n he_o triumph_v over_o the_o whole_a popish_a kingdom_n for_o
great_a a_o good_a that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n what_o time_n he_o will_v not_o have_v have_v it_o do_v be_v term_v satan_n by_o he_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v slay_v and_o elsewhere_o god_n say_v he_o harden_a pharaoh_n by_o just_a judgement_n 23._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n cap._n 23._o and_o pharaoh_n harden_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o that_o you_o may_v plain_o perceive_v there_o be_v nothing_o teach_v by_o we_o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n long_o since_o have_v teach_v i_o will_v annexe_v some_o other_o sentence_n which_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v write_v in_o another_o place_n great_a be_v say_v he_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v into_o all_o his_o will_n 100_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 100_o so_o as_o after_o a_o wonderful_a and_o unutterable_a manner_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o will_n which_o also_o be_v not_o do_v against_o his_o will_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o neither_o certain_o do_v he_o suffer_v it_o unwilling_a but_o willing_a and_o again_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o incline_v their_o will_n whither_o so_o ever_o he_o will_v 21._o de_fw-fr grat._n &_o lib._n arbit_n ca._n 21._o whether_o to_o good_a according_a to_o his_o mercy_n or_o unto_o evil_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o that_o certain_o in_o his_o judgement_n sometime_o open_a sometime_o secret_a but_o always_o just_a i_o can_v use_v infinite_a testimony_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o i_o think_v not_o very_o needful_a i_o will_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o your_o own_o school_n hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la who_o shall_v most_o clear_o approve_v our_o opinion_n with_o his_o own_o word_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v 14._o de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la part_n 2._o c._n 14._o his_o will_n be_v never_o idle_a so_o as_o that_o be_v not_o do_v which_o he_o will_v neither_o in_o a_o word_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o any_o time_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o a_o little_a after_o 15._o cap._n 15._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o fulfil_v and_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o therefore_o excuse_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o their_o own_o will_n to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a providence_n do_v you_o perceive_v at_o length_n campian_n that_o no_o new_a paradox_n be_v defend_v in_o our_o church_n which_o be_v not_o both_o receive_v in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o defend_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o for_o that_o which_o you_o add_v as_o the_o call_n of_o paul_n so_o also_o david_n adultery_n and_o judas_n his_o treachery_n be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o you_o draw_v these_o position_n i_o know_v not_o these_o work_n of_o god_n not_o one_o of_o our_o writer_n do_v so_o compare_v together_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n wrought_v alike_o in_o david_n and_o judas_n to_o the_o commit_n of_o heinous_a offence_n as_o he_o do_v in_o paul_n for_o his_o effectual_a conversion_n indeed_o the_o lord_n wrought_v both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o they_o but_o not_o after_o one_o and_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v inspire_v inward_o the_o heart_n of_o paul_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o endue_v his_o mind_n with_o true_a faith_n which_o he_o lack_v before_o but_o to_o david_n and_o judas_n he_o do_v cast_v in_o no_o new_a kind_n of_o impiety_n or_o inclination_n of_o will_n nor_o do_v he_o stir_v up_o new_a motion_n unto_o sin_v god_n forbid_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v so_o much_o as_o think_v it_o but_o they_o run_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o stir_v up_o by_o and_o of_o themselves_o be_v do_v so_o hold_v and_o bend_v that_o they_o unwitting_a to_o themselves_o and_o not_o imagine_v any_o such_o thing_n do_v execute_v god_n decree_n for_o by_o this_o adultery_n of_o david_n the_o lord_n do_v both_o chastise_v david_n in_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a and_o also_o he_o make_v a_o way_n open_a for_o his_o purpose_n in_o time_n succeed_v like_o hereunto_o be_v that_o of_o absalon_n he_o defile_v david_n concubine_n 17.22_o 2._o sam._n 17.22_o the_o heinousness_n of_o which_o offence_n can_v be_v utter_v yet_o this_o way_n the_o lord_n have_v decree_v to_o take_v punishment_n of_o david_n but_o the_o treachery_n of_o judas_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o covetousness_n and_o perfidiousnes_n of_o the_o man_n do_v so_o displease_v god_n that_o never_o any_o thing_n do_v offend_v he_o more_o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n use_v both_o judas_n treachery_n and_o the_o priest_n cruelty_n for_o the_o finish_n of_o that_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o he_o will_v have_v these_o wretched_a instrument_n to_o effect_v that_o divine_a work_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o these_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o hand_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v decree_n to_o be_v do_v 4.28_o act._n 4.28_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o here_o any_o monstrous_a thing_n whereof_o either_o philip_n melanchton_n or_o any_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v ashamed_a unless_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n seem_v monstrous_a to_o you_o as_o for_o that_o that_o you_o demand_v with_o what_o mind_n luther_n do_v take_v away_o this_o verse_n from_o the_o church_n prayer_n o_o holy_a trinity_n one_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o certain_o you_o be_v too_o suspicious_a if_o luther_n do_v think_v erroneous_o touch_v the_o trinity_n convince_v he_o his_o book_n be_v in_o man_n hand_n and_o they_o be_v read_v by_o you_o as_o it_o seem_v very_o diligent_o allege_v if_o you_o can_v any_o one_o word_n injurious_a either_o to_o the_o trinity_n or_o unity_n for_o if_o out_o of_o all_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v innumerable_a you_o can_v draw_v no_o probable_a inkling_n of_o this_o suspicion_n why_o do_v you_o make_v question_n about_o one_o verse_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n prayer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v take_v away_o or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o and_o though_o it_o be_v take_v away_o yet_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o he_o but_o luther_n condition_n be_v very_o hard_a who_o must_v stand_v unto_o both_o what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o what_o he_o have_v not_o write_v and_o these_o be_v those_o our_o paradox_n concern_v god_n which_o you_o can_v carp_v at_o in_o the_o book_n of_o all_o our_o writer_n which_o have_v come_v forth_o in_o a_o manner_n infinite_o the_o matter_n be_v safe_a and_o sound_a the_o adversary_n have_v view_v over_o all_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v find_v nothing_o by_o and_o by_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n christ._n of_o christ._n and_o you_o demand_v what_o these_o word_n of_o caluin_n mean_v christ_n iâ—_n the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n of_o god_n god_n of_o himself_o what_o reproove_v you_o here_o campian_n what_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o for_o that_o he_o term_v he_o god_n of_o god_n or_o else_o that_o he_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o which_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v it_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a not_o grant_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o if_o you_o deny_v you_o do_v not_o convince_v any_o paradox_n of_o we_o but_o you_o bewray_v your_o own_o heresy_n but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v wherein_o you_o have_v find_v i_o know_v not_o what_o knot_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o rush_n the_o nicene_n father_n do_v profess_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v teach_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n this_o say_n some_o afterward_o catch_v at_o so_o as_o that_o they_o do_v maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n by_o himself_o and_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o they_o quite_o take_v away_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n for_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v god_n at_o all_o for_o that_o he_o may_v be_v god_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o wherefore_o howsoever_o those_o father_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n yes_o calain_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v most_o firm_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o unless_o we_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v the_o son_n he_o receive_v that_o indeed_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
any_o do_v deny_v to_o be_v good_a and_o holy_a he_o may_v well_o be_v hold_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o that_o you_o both_o fain_o that_o we_o speak_v these_o thing_n and_o also_o express_v for_o what_o cause_n we_o speak_v they_o you_o bewray_v your_o wonderful_a wisdom_n which_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o can_v set_v down_o a_o reason_n wherefore_o they_o be_v but_o we_o do_v willing_o preach_v faith_n and_o do_v easy_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v contemn_v of_o you_o for_o you_o that_o defend_v nature_n against_o grace_n and_o do_v trust_v rather_o to_o your_o own_o power_n than_o to_o christ_n mercy_n and_o do_v make_v void_a the_o promise_n by_o precept_n can_v have_v a_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o faith_n you_o never_o keep_v your_o stand_n sinne._n of_o sinne._n campian_n and_o you_o begin_v the_o battle_n like_o a_o runaway_n for_o you_o have_v a_o wander_a and_o unstable_a wit_n as_o it_o seem_v you_o oppose_v illyricus_n to_o we_o again_o in_o the_o same_o cause_n who_o testimony_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o force_n against_o us._n for_o herein_o i_o profess_v myself_o no_o less_o a_o adversary_n to_o he_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v than_o to_o yourself_o for_o what_o a_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v tax_v that_o opinion_n as_o defend_v by_o we_o which_o yourself_o know_v to_o be_v condemn_v by_o our_o church_n object_n our_o own_o opinion_n to_o we_o campian_n if_o you_o can_v object_v any_o we_o be_v not_o such_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v whatsoever_o illyricus_n can_v as_o be_v a_o man_n err_v in_o do_v any_o whit_n concerno_fw-la us._n but_o either_o illyricus_n must_v needs_o be_v draw_v into_o this_o taxation_n or_o else_o this_o place_n be_v quite_o to_o be_v leave_v void_a by_o you_o for_o beside_o illyricus_n i_o think_v you_o have_v no_o man_n that_o think_v so_o if_o you_o desire_v to_o know_v our_o opinion_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o that_o defence_n of_o illyricus_n do_v seem_v ever_o very_o absurd_a to_o i_o for_o it_o both_o smell_n of_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o manichy_n and_o it_o make_v two_o soul_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n it_o destroy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o i_o profess_v to_o be_v we_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o quite_o slay_v by_o sin_n but_o only_o charge_v and_o infect_v with_o vicious_a quality_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o freewill_n a_o dur_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n never_o believe_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n but_o only_o a_o privation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n god_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o it_o whit._n pag._n 573._o but_o this_o privation_n be_v it_o not_o a_o accidental_a thing_n why_o then_o make_v you_o a_o scruple_n in_o word_n when_o you_o understand_v the_o sense_n a_o accident_n be_v common_o call_v that_o which_o be_v in_o some_o substance_n but_o be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o which_o may_v either_o be_v absent_a or_o present_a without_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n every_o man_n know_v sin_n be_v and_o though_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n consist_v in_o a_o privation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a privation_n as_o you_o may_v learn_v ouâ—_n of_o your_o thomas_n for._n 1.2_o quaest_a 82._o art_n 1._o he_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n but_o a_o corrupt_a habit_n like_v unto_o a_o disease_n whereby_o not_o only_a health_n be_v take_v away_o but_o bad_a humour_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o the_o school_n man_n when_o they_o make_v privation_n of_o original_a justice_n to_o be_v the_o form_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v concupiscence_n or_o a_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o do_v they_o teach_v but_o that_o in_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o positive_a thing_n as_o thomas_n use_v to_o call_v it_o but_o why_o do_v i_o endeavour_n to_o refel_v you_o for_o who_o physic_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o refuration_n as_o for_o your_o reason_n it_o have_v no_o force_n for_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o author_n of_o all_o accidency_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o accident_n basil_n say_v that_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o ourselves_o even_o our_o freewill_n accident_n virtue_n accident_n dur_fw-la basil_n say_v not_o that_o sin_n be_v a_o accident_n or_o a_o quality_n but_o a_o affection_n contrary_a to_o virtue_n whit._n pag._n 575._o then_o must_v it_o be_v somewhat_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v contrary_a to_o virtue_n basill_n write_v true_o in_o that_o he_o deni_v that_o sin_n be_v any_o live_a substance_n or_o endue_v with_o a_o soul_n 25._o basil_n iâ—ubâ—â—p_n hon_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr nuptijs_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o but_o a_o quality_n contrary_n to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n augustine_n sin_n augustine_n dur_fw-la augustine_n will_v accuse_v you_o for_o slander_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o sin_n but_o of_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v no_o sin_n whit._n pag._n 576._o do_v augustine_n account_n concupiscence_n no_o sin_n why_o then_o call_v he_o it_o a_o affection_n of_o a_o evil_a quality_n why_o do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o disease_n why_o do_v he_o demand_v the_o question_n how_o concupiscence_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a who_o sin_n be_v all_o remit_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n his_o answer_v prove_v it_o yet_o more_o full_o for_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n how_o can_v it_o be_v impute_v for_o a_o sin_n final_o august_n count_n â—ulian_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 3._o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o concupiscence_n against_o which_o the_o spirit_n lu_v and_o which_o in_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n it_o at_o any_o time_n he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n it_o iâ—_n not_o simple_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o actual_a sin_n for_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v remit_v in_o baptism_n which_o christ_n satisfy_v for_o by_o his_o blood_n or_o be_v god_n angry_a with_o we_o for_o nothing_o it_o must_v therefore_o needs_o be_v sin_n original_a sin_n say_v he_o remain_v not_o substantial_o as_o it_o be_v some_o body_n or_o spirit_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a affection_n of_o a_o evil_a quality_n like_o a_o disease_n final_o ambrose_n most_o plain_o 7._o ambros_n in_o rom._n 6._o c._n 7._o nothing_o 7._o dur_fw-la ambrose_n his_o word_n refel_v your_o error_n whit._n pag._n 577._o nay_o they_o refel_v your_o error_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o stray_n from_o good_a now_o this_o stray_n be_v a_o action_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a privation_n and_o you_o yourselves_o earnest_o defend_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o action_n if_o it_o be_v a_o action_n than_o a_o accident_n than_o no_o mere_a privation_n they_o not_o nothing_o how_o dwell_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n see_v it_o be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o stray_n from_o good_a therefore_o let_v we_o if_o you_o please_v send_v away_o the_o suspicion_n of_o this_o error_n impose_v by_o you_o upon_o we_o to_o the_o author_n himself_o as_o for_o that_o you_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o hold_v by_o this_o filthy_a sect_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a very_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o impudent_o pardon_v i_o campian_n if_o i_o answer_v you_o somewhat_o sharp_o for_o your_o unmodest_a and_o intolerable_a impudency_n wring_v that_o term_n from_o i_o be_v you_o so_o far_o spend_v that_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o any_o true_a crime_n but_o shameless_o to_o object_v those_o thing_n against_o we_o from_o which_o we_o of_o all_o other_o be_v far_a off_o for_o who_o do_v ever_o more_o vehement_o disallow_v or_o more_o strong_o confute_v this_o paradox_n of_o the_o stoic_n than_o our_o divine_n who_o you_o now_o pursue_v all_o record_n of_o these_o time_n may_v be_v witness_n hereof_o our_o book_n church_n and_o school_n be_v witness_n as_o also_o both_o the_o civil_a and_o church_n discipline_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o can_v creep_v
with_o more_o word_n you_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o i_o will_v pursue_v you_o as_o much_o haste_n as_o you_o make_v now_o here_o you_o cry_v on_o it_o most_o pitiful_o o_o bless_a christ_n they_o have_v leave_v never_o a_o sacrament_n not_o two_o not_o one_o dare_v you_o appeal_v to_o christ_n who_o sacrament_n you_o have_v banish_v with_o great_a reproach_n out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o you_o may_v bring_v in_o certain_a impure_a sacrament_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v name_v we_o retain_v those_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o if_o there_o have_v be_v need_n of_o more_o he_o will_v have_v leave_v more_o we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n these_o christ_n do_v institute_v church_n institute_v dur_fw-la our_o seven_o sacrament_n stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n &_o have_v antiquity_n for_o they_o whit._n pag._n 643._o you_o shall_v then_o produce_v some_o antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o they_o but_o have_v none_o why_o do_v you_o so_o brag_v of_o it_o i_o wonder_v not_o at_o your_o silence_n because_o i_o know_v that_o that_o this_o number_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la and_o peter_n lombard_n bring_v they_o into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o for_o they_o lombard_n never_o gather_v any_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n neither_o ever_o any_o council_n before_o the_o florentine_a council_n do_v approve_v or_o establish_v this_o number_n but_o your_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n 1._o order_n 2._o confirmation_n 3._o extreme_a unction_n 4._o penance_n 5._o marriage_n i_o prove_v thus_o to_o be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n 1._o in_o every_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o element_n or_o visible_a matter_n but_o that_o neither_o your_o order_n not_o confirmation_n nor_o penance_n nor_o marriage_n have_v by_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o those_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v institute_v but_o christ_n institute_v not_o any_o one_o of_o those_o five_o for_o sacrament_n 3._o sacrament_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o your_o order_n and_o marriage_n pertain_v to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n 4._o see_v you_o fain_o that_o grace_n li_v hide_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v by_o they_o transmit_v unto_o man_n prove_v we_o which_o part_n of_o these_o sacrament_n do_v contain_v the_o grace_n enclose_v what_o answer_v soever_o you_o make_v you_o will_v be_v take_v nap_v therefore_o these_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n be_v no_o true_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n church_n these_o the_o ancient_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o with_o these_o the_o late_a church_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v content_v for_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o for_o seven_o sacrament_n for_o so_o many_o you_o hold_v that_o not_o a_o footstep_n of_o antiquity_n can_v be_v find_v o_o bless_a christ_n they_o have_v seven_o sacrament_n &_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v not_o thou_o for_o those_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o their_o bread_n say_v you_o be_v poison_n and_o what_o be_v our_o wine_n but_o the_o common_a people_n among_o you_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o at_o all_o belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o you_o do_v drink_v to_o they_o of_o a_o poison_n we_o do_v use_v that_o bread_n and_o that_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o christ_n himself_o command_v to_o use_v that_o which_o he_o deliver_v we_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o he_o do_v we_o do_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o redeemer_n if_o those_o be_v wholesome_a we_o can_v be_v deadly_a baptism_n say_v you_o although_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o among_o they_o true_a notwithstanding_o in_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v nothing_o you_o yourself_o confess_v that_o our_o baptism_n be_v trueâ—_n i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v but_o why_o be_v it_o true_a because_o we_o baptize_v so_o as_o christ_n have_v command_v us._n we_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o throw_v your_o i_o know_v not_o sacrament_n not_o dur_fw-la what_o be_v that_o you_o call_v trash_n which_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v be_v who_o have_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o ceremony_n whit._n pag._n 658._o christ_n command_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n touch_v these_o trifle_n &_o though_o we_o read_v often_o of_o baptism_n in_o the_o word_n &_o of_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o word_n touch_v any_o of_o these_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v that_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n have_v know_v better_a what_o ceremony_n be_v fit_a for_o the_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o they_o use_v salt_n spittle_n candle_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sacrament_n what_o trash_n away_o the_o like_a have_v we_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n not_o have_v we_o depart_v a_o nail_n breadth_n from_o christ_n precept_n if_o we_o be_v true_a baptism_n then_o be_v out_o wine_n out_o dur_fw-la when_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v your_o eucharist_n neither_o do_v you_o believe_v christ_n give_v any_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o supper_n we_o leave_v you_o your_o eucharist_n also_o whit._n pag._n 660._o if_o we_o have_v true_a baptism_n why_o not_o the_o eucharist_n we_o follow_v christ_n commandment_n in_o both_o further_o you_o false_o accuse_v we_o who_o think_v bread_n &_o wine_n to_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o ireneus_fw-la and_o antiquity_n have_v do_v &_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o other_o but_o you_o have_v no_o eucharist_n at_o all_o who_o profess_v you_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n eucharist_n true_a also_o but_o in_o their_o judgement_n say_v you_o it_o be_v nothing_o why_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o conduit_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v not_o derive_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n into_o ut_fw-la but_o only_o it_o be_v a_o signification_n of_o salvation_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v feign_a &_o false_a for_o we_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v the_o save_a water_n and_o a_o donation_n a_o dur_n but_o caluin_n deni_v all_o this_o make_v it_o only_o a_o sign_n and_o seal_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o us._n whit._n pag._n 663._o do_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n as_o if_o by_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o king_n charter_n some_o thing_n be_v not_o both_o give_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v and_o in_o baptism_n this_o confirmation_n be_v but_o a_o more_o bountiful_a donation_n channel_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o derive_v christ_n merit_n into_o us._n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v salvation_n but_o also_o it_o perform_v &_o bring_v it_o indeed_o to_o they_o that_o use_v baptism_n aright_o and_o holy_o for_o in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v forgivene_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v accept_v into_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o most_o certain_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v these_o matter_n of_o nothing_o to_o you_o campian_n shall_v this_o baptism_n be_v nothing_o wherein_o we_o obtain_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a good_a thing_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v your_o baptism_n or_o what_o have_v it_o more_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v it_o grace_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o salvation_n we_o also_o have_v these_o thing_n what_o then_o be_v want_v in_o it_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a both_o in_o we_o and_o other_o judgement_n i_o know_v your_o meaning_n it_o conveigh_v not_o grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o magical_a and_o pestilent_a device_n that_o you_o shall_v think_v it_o think_v dur_fw-la we_o think_v not_o so_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o instrument_n and_o so_o have_v thomas_n teach_v whit._n pag._n 664._o then_o you_o reject_v and_o condemn_v all_o your_o old_a sophister_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o grace_n be_v include_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o health_n be_v in_o a_o medicine_n or_o salve_n for_o as_o that_o do_v cure_v the_o disease_n whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no_o that_o be_v sick_a only_o if_o he_o take_v it_o so_o the_o sacrament_n do_v give_v grace_n without_o any_o faith_n or_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o he_o have_v no_o mortal_a sin_n to_o hinder_v it_o grace_n to_o be_v enclose_v in_o the_o water_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o pipe_n which_o shed_v itself_o forth_o into_o all_o man_n though_o quite_o void_a of_o faith_n for_o what_o avail_v the_o sacrament_n
the_o person_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o word_n trinitas_fw-la 1._o a_o trinity_n homoousios_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o same_o substance_n persona_fw-la 1._o a_o person_n be_v not_o there_o find_v of_o great_a alliance_n to_o this_o fault_n be_v literarum_n aucupium_fw-la when_o neglect_v the_o common_a usage_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n they_o cavil_v against_o the_o bare_a letter_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v presbyter_n 1._o a_o priest_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o greek_a but_o senior_n 1._o a_o elder_a sacramentum_fw-la 1._o a_o sacrament_n signify_v all_o kind_n of_o mystery_n but_o s._n thomas_n herein_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n say_v most_o wise_o that_o in_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v not_o so_o much_o from_o whence_o as_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v speak_v the_o three_o fault_n be_v homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la which_o they_o most_o common_o use_v as_o when_o they_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o order_n of_o church_n of_o here_o be_v no_o homonymy_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o priest_n in_o a_o christian_a church_n priesthood_n institute_v see_v that_o s._n john_n have_v call_v we_o all_o priest_n 48._o esay_n 48._o so_o have_v he_o also_o add_v this_o we_o be_v all_o king_n and_o shall_v reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o then_o be_v king_n ordain_v again_o they_o say_v the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o observe_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v refrain_v from_o our_o old_a sin_n farewell_o all_o judaisme_n all_o campian_n place_v fast_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o observation_n of_o day_n which_o in_o mere_a judaisme_n change_n of_o meat_n and_o prescript_n time_n of_o fast_v be_v the_o matter_n so_o indeed_o then_o moses_n david_n helias_n s._n john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v stark_a fool_n who_o end_v their_o fast_n from_o usual_a food_n after_o two_o day_n three_o day_n and_o certain_a week_n whereas_o their_o fast_n from_o sin_n shall_v have_v endure_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v what_o this_o fallacy_n be_v you_o have_v now_o see_v i_o have_v forward_o the_o four_o fault_n add_v to_o this_o circulatio_fw-la circulatio_fw-la be_v circulatio_fw-la a_o go_v about_o the_o bush_n in_o this_o manner_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o they_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o pure_a minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v these_o mark_n to_o be_v find_v among_o you_o say_v i_o who_o doubt_v of_o that_o say_v he_o i_o utter_o deny_v it_o then_o quoth_v he_o peruse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o word_n i_o if_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v easy_o have_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o you_o consult_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o with_o the_o word_n have_v already_o peruse_v it_o and_o i_o think_v worse_o of_o your_o side_n then_o i_o do_v before_o tush_o say_v he_o for_o all_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v most_o plain_a prove_v i_o that_o say_v i_o because_o say_v he_o we_o swerve_v not_o a_o finger_n breadth_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v thy_o sharp_a wit_n thou_o brag_v of_o will_v thou_o still_o for_o thy_o proof_n infer_v that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n how_o often_o have_v i_o blame_v thou_o for_o this_o will_v thou_o not_o awake_v out_o of_o thy_o dream_n must_v thou_o have_v a_o torch_n light_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v to_o speak_v i_o tell_v thou_o once_o again_o that_o thou_o do_v malicious_o misconstrue_v the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o have_v for_o my_o witness_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n neither_o thine_a nor_o i_o but_o of_o these_o 1500._o year_n i_o will_v stand_v say_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o job_n 3._o the_o spirit_n do_v breath_n where_o he_o list_v behold_v what_o roundabouts_o he_o fetch_v what_o round_o ring_v he_o tread_v i_o know_v not_o to_o who_o this_o jester_n and_o coiner_n of_o so_o many_o waste_a word_n and_o foolish_a fallace_n may_v be_v a_o terror_n troublesome_a peradventure_o he_o will_v be_v may_v it_o please_v your_o wisdom_n to_o tolerate_v his_o troublesomnesse_n as_o for_o the_o fear_n the_o cause_n itself_o have_v already_o quite_o take_v away_o william_n whitaker_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o nine_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o adversary_n sophism_n it_o be_v a_o goodly_a thing_n that_o sophister_n complain_v of_o fallacy_n and_o that_o you_o who_o yourselves_o be_v altogether_o compact_v of_o fraud_n lie_v and_o imposture_n do_v upbraid_v we_o with_o sophistry_n all_o your_o divinity_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v honest_a and_o sincere_a without_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n have_v of_o late_o degenerate_v into_o a_o subtle_a fleight_n of_o dispute_v like_o schoolboy_n and_o sophister_n for_o after_o that_o you_o have_v abandon_v true_a divinity_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v exile_v the_o light_n from_o man_n eye_n than_o you_o begin_v at_o last_o to_o put_v forth_o curious_a question_n in_o the_o school_n and_o so_o as_o pore_v blind_a man_n to_o be_v admire_v of_o those_o who_o see_v nothing_o hence_o arise_v that_o innumerable_a army_n of_o sophister_n who_o confound_v themselves_o with_o their_o refine_a idle_a dispute_n as_o with_o mutual_a wound_n in_o so_o much_o as_o who_o so_o can_v best_o skill_n of_o counterfeit_n and_o captious_a trifle_a conclusion_n he_o shall_v be_v repute_v as_o some_o king_n or_o petty_a god_n over_o those_o blind_a and_o squint-eyed_a smatterer_n in_o divinity_n and_o this_o hope_n of_o domineer_a among_o so_o many_o blind_a one_o have_v egg_v on_o you_o jesuite_n thus_o diligent_o to_o dwell_v upon_o this_o craft_n and_o to_o put_v down_o all_o the_o ancient_a sophister_n for_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n yourselves_o be_v yet_o but_o upstart_n for_o if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o kingdom_n of_o purblind_a man_n over_o the_o stark_o blind_a questionless_a it_o be_v now_o whole_o descend_v unto_o you_o to_o who_o the_o ancient_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v willing_o yield_v the_o garland_n because_o they_o think_v you_o see_v something_o play_v your_o prize_n now_o you_o noble_a sophister_n and_o execute_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o sophistical_a dominion_n which_o you_o have_v get_v lest_o some_o hereafter_o happy_o slee_o dispossess_v you_o of_o this_o honour_n for_o short_o some_o one_o or_o other_o new_a family_n and_o sect_n of_o sophister_n will_v gather_v strength_n which_o if_o you_o look_v not_o well_o about_o you_o will_v at_o last_o shoulder_n and_o shuffle_v you_o violent_o out_o of_o place_n and_o enter_v upon_o this_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o school_n of_o sophistry_n which_o now_o for_o some_o year_n you_o have_v possess_v for_o out_o of_o doubt_n kingdom_n themselves_o entitle_v upon_o petty_a sleight_n and_o deceitful_a conveyance_n of_o word_n can_v long_o continue_v see_v therefore_o this_o your_o whole_a show_n of_o new_a learning_n consist_v in_o furbush_v up_o of_o untruth_n and_o refine_n the_o former_a sophistry_n very_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o as_o it_o be_v of_o yesterday_n building_n so_o it_o will_v short_o fall_v to_o ruin_v but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o mention_v certain_a sophism_n as_o we_o and_o persuade_v your_o favourite_n that_o we_o use_v very_o much_o sophistry_n before_o i_o answer_v to_o these_o your_o falsehood_n which_o you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o your_o own_o most_o notorious_a false-grounded_n argument_n false-grounded_n dur_fw-la our_o ancestor_n otherwise_o most_o wise_a man_n have_v not_o always_o to_o deal_v with_o wilful_a spirit_n do_v not_o strict_o stand_v upon_o exact_a form_n of_o teach_v whit._n pag._n 734._o the_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o desperate_a when_o such_o wise_a man_n can_v find_v no_o better_a argument_n to_o maintain_v it_o but_o such_o as_o even_o yourself_o confess_v to_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o both_o their_o hearer_n be_v then_o too_o credulous_a to_o believe_v and_o you_o be_v now_o ridiculous_a to_o defend_v such_o loose_a argument_n disputation_n and_o deceitful_a elenche_n that_o so_o elenchis_fw-la puralogismis_n &_o elenchis_fw-la whether_o you_o or_o we_o be_v more_o true_o to_o be_v term_v sophister_n the_o school_n and_o university_n itself_o may_v determine_v betwixt_o we_o where_o you_o desire_v rather_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v discuss_v then_o among_o the_o vulgar_a i_o for_o my_o part_n do_v appeal_v unto_o this_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o university_n of_o divine_n and_o i_o earnest_o beseech_v all_o man_n who_o have_v understanding_n in_o the_o principle_n either_o of_o divinity_n or_o logic_n and_o as_o many_o as_o ever_o taste_v of_o
any_o school-learning_n that_o they_o will_v heedful_o observe_v how_o current_a these_o your_o conclusion_n be_v and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a and_o true_a disputation_n and_o indeed_o to_o choose_v i_o will_v there_o begin_v where_o you_o yourself_o have_v make_v a_o entrance_n we_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o deacon_n to_o be_v marry_v you_o scorn_v the_o argument_n whereby_o we_o make_v it_o good_a wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o goodly_a stuff_n be_v bring_v on_o your_o side_n for_o the_o contrary_n pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n 8.8_o distinct_a 82_o proposuisti_fw-la rom._n 8.8_o thus_o conclude_v you_o must_v suppose_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n against_o these_o marriage_n they_o which_o be_v in_o word_n in_o dur_fw-la pope_n innocent_n speak_v of_o priest_n who_o have_v vow_v single_a life_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o afterward_o yield_v to_o lust_n whit._n pag._n 735._o nay_o he_o speak_v that_o of_o all_o deacon_n and_o priest_n for_o he_o say_v further_a distinct._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o admit_v they_o to_o holy_a office_n which_o use_v carnal_a company_n â—ith_v their_o wife_n because_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—e_v you_o holy_a for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a for_o than_o he_o esteem_v marriage_n duty_n to_o be_v a_o unholie_a thing_n in_o itself_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n 1.15_o tit._n 1.15_o unto_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieved_a be_v nothing_o pure_a be_v you_o holy_a because_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a and_o because_o s._n paul_n permit_v marry_v people_n by_o consent_n to_o sleep_v apart_o for_o a_o season_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v more_o convenient_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v &_o prayer_n tenere_fw-la distinct_a 31._o tenere_fw-la here_o hence_o the_o pope_n gather_v that_o this_o be_v much_o more_o fiâ—st_n more_o dur_fw-la this_o argument_n be_v good_a and_o can_v have_v no_o show_n of_o error_n for_o above_o all_o man_n a_o priest_n must_v be_v chaste_a say_v origen_n homil._n 6_o 4._o in_o levit._n also_o jerome_n and_o ambrose_n and_o epiphanius_n teach_v the_o same_o whit._n pag._n 736._o yea_o you_o erâ—e_v and_o mistake_v s._n paul_n in_o theree_a thing_n 1._o what_o he_o write_v to_o all_o christian_n you_o expound_v of_o layman_n only_o 2._o he_o speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a fast_n &_o prayer_n but_o you_o apply_v it_o unto_o all_o sort_n thereof_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o extraordinary_a appear_v 1._o because_o he_o have_v join_v fast_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 7.5.2_o because_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v command_v all_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o so_o all_o aught_o to_o lâ—ue_v a_o single_a life_n 3._o from_o a_o short_a abstinence_n of_o layman_n you_o childish_o will_v prove_v a_o perpetual_a single_a life_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o minister_n you_o abuse_v also_o origens_n word_n &_o play_v the_o heretic_n as_o if_o chastity_n be_v contrary_a to_o matrimony_n whereas_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n consent_v to_o paphnutius_fw-la who_o say_v open_o that_o society_n with_o a_o lawful_a wiâ—e_n be_v chastity_n socrates_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o jerome_n indeed_o dispute_v too_o sophistical_o against_o matrimony_n seek_v victory_n more_o than_o verity_n as_o himself_o confess_v ambrâ—se_n and_o epiphanius_n dissuade_v minister_n only_o from_o second_o marriage_n allow_v their_o fiâ—st_n to_o be_v do_v of_o priest_n who_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v always_o &_o to_o offer_v that_o daily_a sacrifice_n decernimus_fw-la distinct_a 28_o decernimus_fw-la last_o of_o all_o see_v they_o must_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o oratory_n of_o the_o spirit_n marriage_n spirit_n dur_fw-la tertullian_n use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o second_o marriage_n whit._n pag._n 739._o tertullian_n therein_o err_v with_o montanus_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v condemn_v second_n marriage_n of_o uncleanness_n not_o only_o in_o minister_n but_o in_o all_o christian_n yet_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o priest_n be_v marry_v and_o live_v with_o his_o wife_n continue_v his_o ministry_n so_o that_o he_o neither_o judge_v marriage_n to_o be_v uncleanenes_n nor_o unlawful_a in_o minister_n simple_o but_o only_o second_o marriage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o abase_v themselves_o with_o bed-pleasure_n &_o uncleanness_n now_o out_o of_o all_o these_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o he_o propound_v that_o deacon_n and_o priest_n be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o marry_v other_o harding_n and_o dorman_n and_o other_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v absurd_o dispute_v let_v we_o hear_v other_o several_a pastor_n have_v rule_v over_o several_a flock_n faith_n flock_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n challenge_v no_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o profess_v himself_o the_o severuant_n of_o god_n servant_n whit._n pag._n 740._o but_o his_o deeâ—s_n bewray_v his_o tyranny_n for_o he_o prescribe_v command_v threaten_v punish_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o any_o lord_n can_v do_v dur_fw-la you_o can_v disproâ—e_v this_o consequent_a by_o no_o argument_n whit._n pag._n 741._o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a argument_n like_o these_o every_o several_a man_n have_v one_o head_n therefore_o all_o man_n must_v have_v one_o head_n every_o several_a flock_n have_v his_o shepherd_n therefore_o all_o flock_n must_v have_v one_o to_o rule_v they_o again_o no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o teach_v and_o feed_v the_o whole_a church_n with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o a_o faithful_a pastor_n shall_v and_o may_v do_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n christ_n only_o can_v thus_o feed_v all_o particular_a church_n which_o can_v never_o be_v make_v one_o visible_a body_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o general_a head_n and_o pastor_n over_o they_o dur_fw-la jerome_n cyprian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la have_v write_v the_o same_o we_o do_v whit._n pag_n 742._o not_o one_o of_o they_o first_o jerome_n defend_v the_o superiority_n of_o one_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n not_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o accessitie_n but_o of_o conveniency_n to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n alike_o and_o that_o every_o one_o equal_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n even_o in_o that_o place_n where_o you_o quote_v he_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 1._o second_o cyprian_n conclude_v only_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o pastor_n in_o one_o church_n and_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o pope_n primacy_n but_o say_v plain_o that_o every_o particular_a bishop_n have_v all_o whatsoever_o any_o one_o have_v by_o right_a in_o the_o same_o book_n which_o you_o allege_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n last_o ireneus_fw-la call_v the_o roman_a the_o chief_a church_n not_o for_o any_o superiority_n but_o because_o she_o excel_v all_o other_o in_o constancy_n largeness_n fame_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o pope_n ought_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o church_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n pope_n sheep_n dur_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o place_n that_o christ_n give_v great_a authority_n of_o feed_v to_o peter_n than_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o so_o make_v he_o head_n of_o all_o his_o church_n whit._n p._n 744._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o peter_n have_v great_a authority_n to_o feed_v or_o that_o he_o only_o must_v feed_v all_o for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o alike_o matth._n 28.19_o go_v you_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o job._n 20_o 21._o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o therefore_o he_o speak_v so_o often_o then_o to_o peter_n to_o confirm_v he_o after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n that_o he_o may_v not_o doubt_v of_o his_o apostolical_a call_n as_o say_v augustine_n treatise_n on_o john_n 123._o so_o that_o it_o no_o whit_n concern_v the_o pope_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a &_o principal_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o sun_n degree_n sun_n dur_fw-la the_o pope_n use_v this_o as_o a_o similitude_n to_o amplify_v not_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v by_o authority_n whit._n pag._n 746._o this_o be_v a_o idle_a shift_n a_o similitude_n be_v a_o argument_n and_o johannes_n andraeas_n will_v prove_v hereby_o that_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o dignity_n seventie_o time_n seven_o degree_n &_o the_o moon_n therefore_o the_o pope_n excel_v the_o emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o greatness_n here_o be_v two_o sword_n therefore_o the_o power_n the_o dur_fw-la we_o gather_v nothing_o hence_o but_o what_o bernard_n do_v say_v this_o sword_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v thou_o
orphanorum_fw-la tu_fw-la levamen_fw-la oppressorum_fw-la medicamen_fw-la infirmorum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la es_fw-la omne_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n be_v the_o infallible_a 1.21_o infallible_a dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n call_v the_o thessalonian_o his_v hope_n 1._o thess_n 2.19_o whit._n pag._n 796._o but_o he_o never_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o nor_o call_v upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o call_v they_o his_o hope_n because_o he_o receive_v great_a hope_n and_o joy_n by_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o conversion_n you_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o you_o trust_v in_o she_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v every_o where_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n only_o as_o psal_n 71.3_o jer._n 17.5.7_o 1._o tim._n 1.1_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.21_o hope_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n the_o true_a mother_n of_o orphan_n thou_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v the_o medicine_n of_o such_o as_o be_v disease_v thou_o be_v all_o mary_n all_o dur_fw-la the_o sentence_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v no_o where_o alloved_a this_o but_o if_o it_o have_v it_o may_v be_v convenient_o defend_v whit_n pag._n 797._o duraeus_n can_v convenient_o expound_v that_o which_o most_o absurd_o take_v the_o office_n of_o redemption_n from_o christ_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n in_o all_o to_o all_o man_n or_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o other_o such_o like_a abominable_a speech_n and_o full_a of_o strange_a blasphemy_n if_o happy_o you_o think_v our_o reprove_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o some_o fight_n with_o a_o shadow_n then_o do_v you_o no_o more_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o ass_n the_o second_o error_n in_o disputation_n wherewith_o you_o charge_v we_o logomachia_n logomachia_n be_v that_o we_o often_o use_v logomachia_n which_o be_v when_o the_o sense_n be_v neglect_v and_o man_n contend_v about_o the_o word_n i_o understand_v it_o well_o but_o which_o be_v those_o our_o fault_n commit_v in_o this_o kind_n can_v you_o find_v we_o say_v they_o the_o mass_n or_o purgatory_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o our_o demand_n reasonable_a for_o where_o shall_v these_o be_v find_v rather_o than_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o wont_a to_o be_v account_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o mass_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v invent_v more_o gainful_a than_o purgatory_n that_o neither_o of_o these_o now_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o unreasonable_a thing_n belike_o then_o say_v you_o trinitas_fw-la the_o trinity_n homousios_n coessential_a persona_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o where_o in_o the_o bible_n because_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o neither_o say_v we_o so_o campian_n nor_o will_v it_o follow_v at_o all_o hereupon_o and_o these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o unequal_o compare_v for_o albeit_o these_o very_a term_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d epiphan_n contra_fw-la semiarian_n l._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o sense_n as_o epiphanius_n write_v come_v to_o hand_n in_o all_o place_n and_o be_v easy_o every_o where_n to_o be_v find_v but_o your_o purgatory_n your_o dur_fw-la do_v you_o never_o read_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o last_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n whit._n pag._n 799._o yea_o but_o christ_n ordain_v then_o a_o sacrament_n not_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n only_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n heb_fw-mi 9_o 10._o not_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n except_o you_o will_v say_v he_o die_v then_o also_o which_o he_o must_v have_v do_v to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o be_v then_o alive_a &_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o one_o time_n which_o he_o needs_o must_v be_v both_o then_o and_o in_o all_o your_o mass_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n at_o all_o again_o external_a sacrifice_n as_o you_o say_v your_o mass_n be_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o sight_n &_o outward_a sense_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v christ_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v either_o in_o the_o supper_n or_o in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o there_o be_v none_o neither_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o in_o the_o other_o dur_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o christ_n be_v real_o contain_v under_o those_o former_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o so_o the_o mass_n be_v now_o a_o unbloodie_a sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n 801._o you_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v so_o present_a there_o as_o you_o teach_v by_o no_o scripture_n and_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o sacrifice_n except_o you_o will_v have_v his_o real_a be_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n also_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n in_o which_o he_o be_v contain_v as_o for_o your_o unbloody_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n first_o it_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o sacrifice_n kill_v a_o body_n but_o your_o transubstantiation_n make_v a_o body_n second_o it_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o three_o it_o be_v needless_a christ_n sacrifice_n be_v perfect_a four_o christ_n ordain_v that_o supper_n in_o memory_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n not_o to_o be_v itself_o a_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag._n â—03_n dur_fw-la many_o of_o the_o father_n call_v the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n whit._n pag_n 805._o not_o because_o it_o be_v that_o same_o which_o christ_n offer_v as_o you_o teach_v but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n and_o sacrament_n of_o it_o dur_fw-la purgatory_n be_v most_o plain_o prove_v by_o the_o fact_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n whit._n pag._n 806._o those_o book_n be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v that_o act_n prove_v a_o purgatory_n by_o your_o own_o doctrine_n who_o say_v those_o that_o die_v in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o those_o do_v there_o mention_v go_v to_o hell_n and_o not_o to_o purgatory_n mass_n and_o purgatory_n be_v not_o in_o this_o manner_n in_o the_o scripture_n see_v neither_o the_o name_n nor_o the_o thing_n themselves_o any_o where_n do_v appear_v yea_o they_o be_v plain_o against_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o else_o be_v either_o the_o mass_n than_o as_o dominica_n as_o bustum_fw-la coenae_fw-la dominica_n a_o empty_a sepulchre_n where_o be_v only_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o what_o be_v purgatory_n more_o than_o a_o shameless_a merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o intolerable_a contempt_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o trisle_a contention_n about_o word_n but_o a_o most_o weighty_a one_o about_o matter_n of_o moment_n except_o peradventure_o you_o make_v account_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o moment_n but_o word_n of_o art_n only_o as_o for_o the_o name_n do_v name_n dur_fw-la the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_a in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o priest_n office_n be_v in_o the_o law_n whit._n pag._n 807._o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o the_o office_n do_v remain_v why_o shall_v the_o name_n be_v change_v for_o elder_n be_v never_o call_v priest_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v presbyter_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v appropriate_v from_o the_o common_a signification_n to_o some_o certain_a and_o particular_a thing_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o name_n be_v to_o wit_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n episcopus_fw-la a_o bishop_n apostolus_fw-la a_o apostle_n diaâ—onus_n a_o deacon_n and_o these_o name_n we_o willing_o use_v but_o so_o that_o we_o careful_o shun_v their_o impertinent_a signification_n neither_o be_v that_o indeed_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v register_v matrimony_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o sacrament_n because_o s._n paul_n write_v thus_o sacramentum_fw-la hoc_fw-la magnum_fw-la 5._o eph._n 5._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n for_o in_o that_o place_n sacramentum_fw-la be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n for_o any_o mystery_n not_o for_o that_o ceremony_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o for_o that_o counsel_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n we_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v it_o the_o three_o head_n homonymia_fw-la homonymia_fw-la or_o kind_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n which_o you_o say_v we_o usual_o err_v in_o be_v homonymia_fw-la equivocation_n or_o a_o mistake_n the_o sense_n of_o word_n whereof_o you_o propound_v two_o example_n for_o say_v you_o we_o both_o confound_v the_o order_n of_o priest_n because_o s._n john_n have_v term_v we_o all_o priest_n and_o also_o abolish_v choice_n of_o
but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o brethren_n misery_n humble_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o for_o john_n baptist_n continual_a diet_n it_o be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n nothing_o like_o your_o fast_n it_o be_v mere_a dorage_n and_o superstation_n to_o call_v abstinence_n only_o from_o some_o delicate_a meat_n fast_v though_o other_o as_o delicate_a be_v eat_v as_o you_o do_v no_o prophet_n nor_o ancient_a christian_n in_o the_o church_n ever_o fast_v thus_o from_o flesh_n may_v at_o his_o pleasure_n glut_v himself_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o dainty_n or_o who_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o friday_n fast_n be_v holy_a than_o the_o wednesday_n fast_o but_o he_o must_v too_o much_o savour_n of_o judaisme_n if_o s._n paul_n reprove_v the_o galathian_o 4.10_o gal._n 4.10_o because_o they_o do_v observe_v day_n and_o scripture_n and_o dur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o ancient_a cavil_n of_o heretic_n long_o since_o ansevered_a by_o jerome_n and_o augustine_n that_o we_o observe_v not_o the_o same_o day_n that_o jew_v and_o gentile_n do_v whit._n pag._n 824._o the_o church_n in_o thâ—ir_a time_n do_v not_o bound_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n as_o you_o do_v and_o as_o do_v the_o galathian_o judge_v it_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o fast_o at_o your_o set_a time_n which_o if_o it_o have_v do_v yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v not_o prevail_v more_o than_o scripture_n month_n and_o time_n be_v it_o likely_a he_o will_v endure_v our_o papist_n which_o err_v more_o gross_o and_o shameful_o if_o he_o forewarn_v the_o colossian_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v entangle_v with_o their_o superstition_n 2.21_o colos_n 2.21_o which_o think_v that_o some_o certain_a meat_n be_v not_o to_o be_v they_o be_v dur_fw-la saint_n paul_n reprove_v there_o the_o practice_n of_o jewish_a ceremony_n whit._n pag._n 8â—6_n true_a and_o all_o other_o like_o they_o which_o be_v man_n ordinance_n and_o doctrine_n as_o he_o say_v plame_o verse_n 22._o of_o which_o sort_n you_o be_v else_o show_v we_o scripture_n for_o they_o touch_v not_o to_o be_v taste_v not_o to_o be_v handle_v will_v he_o allow_v the_o papistical_a choice_n of_o meat_n if_o he_o determine_v long_o since_o 4.2.3_o 1._o tim._n 4.2.3_o that_o it_o be_v devilish_a and_o thereto_o and_o dur_fw-la you_o sight_n against_o we_o with_o the_o manichee_n weapon_n who_o augustine_n answer_v against_o faust_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 5._o that_o true_a christian_n abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n and_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v able_a to_o tame_v the_o body_n and_o humble_a the_o soul_n against_o sin_n not_o as_o though_o thâ—se_a creature_n be_v uncâ—â—â—e_v whit._n pag._n 817._o thus_o you_o make_v saint_n paul_n a_o manichee_n but_o indeed_o he_o there_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o that_o forbid_v to_o cate_z meat_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o you_o do_v and_o that_o place_n of_o augustine_n plain_o show_v how_o your_o fast_n differ_v from_o the_o christian_a fast_n in_o his_o time_n first_o they_o be_v to_o tame_v and_o humble_a man_n you_o do_v not_o so_o second_o they_o think_v no_o meat_n unclean_a you_o say_v man_n be_v pollute_v by_o eat_v some_o forbid_a three_o they_o abstain_v from_o sith_o and_o fruit_n as_o from_o flesh_n in_o their_o fast_n you_o do_v not_o so_o four_o they_o fast_v as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o can_v but_o you_o make_v general_a law_n of_o fasting_n to_o bind_v man_n thereto_o hypocritical_a to_o abstain_v from_o certain_a meat_n if_o he_o be_v now_o live_v will_v he_o change_v his_o doctrine_n and_o command_v this_o abstinence_n to_o a_o christian_a we_o true_o for_o our_o part_n do_v always_o and_o very_o high_o commend_v a_o true_a fast_o whether_o it_o be_v private_a or_o public_a neither_o do_v we_o commend_v they_o only_o but_o also_o we_o use_v they_o as_o this_o year_n last_o pass_v may_v most_o plentifullie_o witness_v for_o we_o during_o which_o public_a fast_n be_v most_o religious_o observe_v in_o very_a many_o place_n as_o for_o those_o fast_n of_o moses_n and_o david_n &_o helias_n and_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v they_o any_o whit_n like_a unto_o you_o for_o if_o fast_v do_v consist_v in_o choice_n of_o meat_n and_o in_o appoint_v set_v day_n as_o you_o resolute_o judge_v it_o do_v inform_v i_o if_o you_o can_v that_o they_o either_o at_o any_o time_n aerius_n time_n dur_fw-la the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o lent_n of_o wednesday_n and_o fridates_n fast_o and_o of_o the_o ember_n day_n may_v have_v inform_v you_o hereof_o whit._n p._n 828._o 829._o you_o play_v the_o sophister_n here_o in_o grain_n for_o moses_n elias_n david_n â—ohn_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n noverkept_a those_o fast_n neither_o do_v they_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n in_o theirâ—_n fasting_n as_o you_o do_v dur_fw-la aeriuâ—_n be_v count_v a_o heretic_n who_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o fast_v which_o you_o do_v epiphan_n haerel_n 75._o whit._n pag._n 829._o 830._o the_o ancient_a church_n dislike_v euslathius_fw-la his_fw-la eagernes_fw-la against_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n as_o witness_v socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 43._o &_o sozomen_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o aerius_n may_v be_v a_o arrian_n and_o so_o a_o heretic_n but_o of_o fast_v he_o teach_v the_o same_o with_o augustine_n epist._n 86._o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n of_o fast_v appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la psychicoâ—_n witness_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n man_n use_v to_o fast_v voluntary_o &_o free_o not_o by_o canon_n or_o precept_n &_o epiphanius_n defend_v eustathius_n against_o the_o church_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n touch_v aerius_n prefer_v fish_n before_o flesh_n or_o use_v enjoin_v and_o yearly_a set_v fast_n for_o john_n baptist_n use_v continual_o to_o fast_v in_o his_o manner_n and_o the_o other_o fast_v as_o the_o time_n and_o present_a occasion_n require_v in_o which_o their_o fast_n they_o abstein_v as_o well_o from_o fish_n as_o from_o flesh_n therefore_o in_o one_o word_n to_o wipe_v away_o your_o imputation_n of_o homonymie_n i_o deny_v that_o we_o use_v any_o for_o in_o that_o that_o we_o require_v the_o spiritual_a fast_o we_o dislike_v not_o the_o external_a 4.8_o 〈◊〉_d tim._n 4.8_o howsoever_o this_o outward_a fast_o be_v nothing_o profitable_a without_o the_o spiritual_a but_o this_o deceitful_a argumentation_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o here_o be_v rather_o by_o infer_v a_o weak_a consequent_a then_o by_o homonymie_n or_o equivocation_n how_o beit_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o have_v sufficient_o ciscuss_v you_o haste_v forward_o and_o join_v unto_o these_o a_o four_o manner_n of_o deceitful_a disputation_n circulatio_fw-la circulatio_fw-la name_v circulation_n which_o be_v when_o one_o after_o a_o few_o word_n to_o no_o purpose_n return_v again_o to_o the_o same_o and_o beg_v the_o question_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o unsavoury_a kind_n of_o sophistry_n so_o to_o do_v but_o show_v i_o a_o example_n of_o our_o so_o do_v you_o propound_v one_o example_n namely_o about_o the_o true_a note_n of_o the_o church_n for_o here_o you_o say_v we_o always_o make_v circuit_n and_o round_n and_o use_v that_o very_o same_o thing_n for_o a_o argument_n wherein_o the_o question_n lie_v but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o forsooth_o because_o we_o say_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o say_v true_o for_o they_o who_o have_v these_o have_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o altogether_o want_v these_o be_v utter_o without_o both_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n let_v we_o contend_v about_o these_o note_n that_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v they_o tell_v i_o in_o what_o court_n shall_v we_o try_v this_o title_n before_o what_o commissioner_n before_o what_o judge_n shall_v we_o commence_v our_o plea_n i_o suppose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v consult_v with_o but_o you_o say_v you_o have_v already_o consult_v with_o it_o and_o you_o now_o favour_v our_o cause_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o but_o i_o say_v campian_n we_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o on_o your_o judgement_n yea_o but_o say_v you_o prove_v unto_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o it_o be_v more_o meet_a that_o you_o shall_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o and_o i_o also_o require_v of_o you_o that_o you_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o you_o command_v i_o to_o do_v namely_o that_o you_o will_v prove_v your_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o christ_n have_v commend_v unto_o his_o church_n wherefore_o this_o
always_o withstand_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n epist_n matth._n 16._o judai_n eusch_n 4._o hist._n 5._o hieron_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la paul_n &_o in_o epist_n use_v marcel_n &_o passim_fw-la in_o epist_n but_o we_o when_o after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n his_o son_n christian_n increase_v at_o jerusalem_n o_o immortal_a god_n what_o come_v of_o good_a people_n be_v there_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v there_o what_o wonderful_a devotion_n be_v there_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o see_v that_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o zeal_n to_o see_v christ_n sepulchre_n what_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o manger_n wherein_o christ_n lie_v what_o thirst_v after_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o cross_n whereon_o christ_n be_v nail_v what_o long_v to_o behold_v all_o sort_n of_o monument_n there_o in_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n take_v as_o much_o delight_n as_o do_v a_o spouse_n in_o the_o garment_n lay_v off_o by_o her_o husband_n upon_o this_o begin_v that_o mortal_a hatred_n and_o implacable_a of_o the_o jew_n against_o we_o for_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o ancestor_n they_o but_o they_o complain_v without_o cause_n for_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v angry_a with_o our_o ancestor_n complain_v that_o our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o ancestor_n overthrow_v as_o for_o simon_n magus_n and_o the_o lutheran_n ethnici_fw-la ethnici_fw-la they_o receive_v never_o ablow_v at_o their_o hand_n among_o the_o heathen_a there_o be_v many_o tyrant_n who_o during_o their_o reign_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n by_o fit_n at_o diverse_a time_n invent_v most_o bitter_a torment_n against_o christian_n against_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n i_o pray_v you_o laurent_n leo_fw-la serm_n de_fw-fr d._n laurent_n true_o against_o the_o father_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o their_o child_n mark_v well_o with_o yourselves_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o tyrant_n that_o broil_v s._n laurence_n on_o a_o gridyron_n it_o now_o well_o appear_v laur._n prud._n in_o he_o de_fw-fr s._n laur._n that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n and_o fashion_n in_o your_o sacrifice_n this_o doctrine_n you_o all_o agree_v to_o that_o bishop_n must_v offer_v up_o their_o sacrifice_n in_o plate_n of_o gold_n and_o the_o people_n say_v that_o the_o sacred_a blood_n smoke_v out_o of_o your_o cup_n of_o silver_n and_o that_o you_o have_v taper_n burn_v on_o golden_a candlestick_n during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o night_n sacrifice_n also_o as_o common_a fame_n do_v testify_v your_o brethren_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o offer_v up_o thousand_o of_o pound_n though_o they_o sell_v their_o land_n to_o get_v the_o same_o the_o lawful_a heir_n be_v thus_o disinherit_v and_o bring_v to_o beggary_n though_o his_o holy_a parent_n great_o complain_v for_o such_o shameful_a sale_n of_o land_n as_o shall_v by_o right_o descend_v to_o he_o from_o his_o grandfather_n this_o wealth_n lie_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a corner_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o think_v it_o a_o great_a godly_a deed_n to_o make_v your_o sweet_a babe_n go_v naked_a fetch_v out_o these_o treasure_n which_o thou_o hoorde_o up_o by_o thy_o crafty_a persuasion_n and_o wicked_a witchcraft_n the_o which_o i_o say_v thou_o have_v in_o one_o dark_a hole_n or_o other_o the_o commonweal_n the_o king_n eschecker_n and_o the_o common_a treasure_n have_v need_v thereof_o that_o money_n be_v employ_v for_o soldier_n wage_n the_o general_a lieutenant_n may_v be_v full_o fraught_v with_o soldier_n i_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v a_o usual_a doctrine_n among_o you_o restore_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o behold_v the_o emperor_n acknowledge_v his_o own_o phisnomy_n stamp_v upon_o his_o own_o coin_n give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v caesar_n true_o i_o demand_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a thy_o god_n except_o i_o be_v deceive_v come_v no_o money_n neither_o bring_v he_o with_o he_o at_o his_o come_n into_o the_o earth_n any_o golden_a gilderd_n but_o minister_v his_o commandment_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n be_v purslesse_a himself_o perform_v faith_n full_o that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o you_o open_o preach_v abroad_o restore_v your_o money_n willing_o content_v yourself_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o word_n church_n word_n campian_n demonstrate_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wealth_n and_o riches_n of_o it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n seem_v this_o to_o be_v against_o who_o do_v he_o thus_o rage_n who_o church_n sacrifice_n light_n ceremony_n and_o ornament_n have_v he_o go_v about_o to_o abolish_v what_o church_n golden_a goblet_n and_o chalice_n of_o silver_n and_o costly_a gift_n and_o rich_a stuff_n envy_v he_o at_o this_o man_n undoubted_o do_v hold_v on_o luther_n part_n 10._o gen._n 10._o for_o what_o other_o colour_n have_v our_o mighty_a church_n mighty_a the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o nimrod_n the_o mighty_a hunter_n of_o the_o church_n nimrods_n pretend_a to_o cover_v their_o theft_n withal_o when_o they_o rob_v 1441_o 0536_o five_o 3_o god_n house_n and_o make_v hanock_v of_o christ_n inheritance_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n what_o church_n be_v it_o that_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o very_a terror_n of_o christ_n enemy_n have_v bring_v to_o quietness_n even_o that_o selfsame_o church_n over_o which_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d bishop_n silvester_n be_v governor_n zonaras_n dam._n in_o syl._n zonaras_n who_o the_o say_a emperor_n call_v out_o of_o the_o mount_n soract_n where_o he_o lie_v secret_o for_o fear_n of_o persecution_n that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o say_v silvester_n he_o may_v be_v baptize_v be_v this_o be_v false_a for_o silvester_n be_v dead_a many_o year_n before_o constantine_n be_v baptize_v baptize_v with_o our_o baptism_n under_o what_o banner_n fight_v he_o that_o he_o become_v so_o great_a a_o conqueror_n even_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o 9_o the_o euseb_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la con._n c._n 7_o 8.9â—ozom_n â—ozom_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o cross_n who_o be_v his_o mother_n that_o he_o attain_v â—o_o so_o great_a honour_n even_o that_o bless_a woman_n saim_v helen_n what_o father_n take_v he_o part_v with_o with_o the_o father_n for_o sooth_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o namely_o they_o be_v s._n sivester_n s._n julius_n s._n athanasius_n s._n nicholas_n to_o who_o prayer_n do_v he_o commend_v himself_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o aut._n of_o athan._n in_o vita_fw-la s._n aut._n s._n antony_n what_o room_n exact_v he_o in_o the_o council_n gold_n council_n this_o be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o of_o beat_a gold_n the_o very_o low_a of_o all_o oh_o how_o much_o more_o princelike_a be_v he_o when_o he_o sit_v in_o this_o seat_n than_o they_o that_o since_o that_o time_n ambitions_o have_v make_v sale_n for_o a_o lâ—ttle_a that_o be_v far_o unfit_a for_o a_o king_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o declare_v every_o matter_n in_o particular_a but_o by_o these_o two_o emperor_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v our_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o other_o be_v our_o most_o faith_n full_a friend_n one_o may_v easy_o conjecture_v of_o every_o other_o circumstance_n which_o be_v like_a to_o these_o afore_o speak_v of_o for_o as_o under_o the_o tyrant_n our_o catholic_a christian_n have_v a_o trouble_n some_o increase_n so_o under_o this_o emperor_n through_o god_n great_a mercy_n they_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o happy_a end_n let_v we_o look_v a_o little_a into_o the_o turk_n affair_n strength_n affair_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v no_o less_o in_o crease_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n mahomet_n and_o sergius_n the_o monk_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o religion_n by_o howl_v in_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o hell_n oppress_v both_o with_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o posterity_n this_o monstrous_a and_o outrageous_a beast_n 1._o vide_fw-la volat._n jovium_fw-la aemil._n lib._n 8_o blond_n lib._n 9_o de_fw-la 1._o i_o mean_v the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v quail_v and_o drive_v back_o heretofore_o by_o the_o order_n of_o knight_n in_o our_o holy_a warfare_n and_o by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n that_o take_v our_o part_n as_o for_o luther_n rome_n luther_n he_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o solyman_n the_o great_a turk_n for_o this_o cause_n give_v great_a thanks_n by_o his_o letter_n yea_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lutheran_n prince_n to_o who_o the_o fortunate_a success_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n as_o for_o they_o i_o say_v this_o â—aging_a fury_n and_o most_o mischievous_a to_o mortallman_n have_v before_o this_o time_n destroy_v and_o
too_o well_o to_o love_v queen_n elizabeth_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o who_o be_v so_o far_o differ_v from_o he_o christ_n nation_n convert_v to_o christ_n you_o proceed_v and_o produce_v the_o utmost_a coast_n and_o country_n of_o the_o world_n to_o testify_v for_o you_o you_o shall_v distinguish_v ancient_a and_o late_a time_n for_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v with_o the_o pope_n against_o christ_n which_o it_o have_v not_o that_o be_v no_o advantage_n to_o you_o nor_o prejudice_n to_o we_o true_a we_o dur_fw-la you_o have_v speak_v better_a if_o you_o have_v say_v that_o he_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n conspireâ—_n against_o christ._n o_o miserable_a caluinist_n who_o can_v defend_v their_o say_v otherwise_o than_o by_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_n world_n of_o faith_n whit._n pag._n 886._o this_o be_v very_o true_a you_o say_v but_o duraeus_n do_v we_o ever_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n will_v you_o keep_v your_o custom_n of_o rail_v and_o slander_v even_o to_o the_o last_o act_n nay_o rather_o o_o miserable_a duraeus_n who_o blind_v with_o malice_n and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o feel_v your_o own_o misery_n not_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o your_o synagogue_n which_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v fear_v lest_o christ_n shall_v loose_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o world_n faith_n if_o your_o shaveling_n with_o his_o whole_a rabble_n fall_v from_o the_o gospel_n though_o you_o be_v perfidious_a and_o wicked_a yet_o god_n will_v remain_v always_o faithful_a and_o true_a whosoever_o forsake_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v necessary_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n to_o put_v to_o silence_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o heathen_a idol_n and_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o gentile_n be_v no_o doubt_n a_o great_a work_n and_o a_o divine_a work_n but_o that_o be_v none_o of_o your_o work_n for_o you_o have_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o idol_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v overturn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o heâ—â—â—en_n have_v be_v oâ—eâ—â—â—owne_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enlarge_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n â—â—â—e_z â—â—e_z oâ—e_n papist_n or_o one_o jesuit_n among_o these_o for_o the_o jesuite_n which_o assay_v to_o make_v new_a kingdom_n among_o the_o indian_n serve_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o pope_n not_o do_v they_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o prepare_v for_o the_o pope_n a_o kingdom_n far_o from_o the_o lutheran_n where_o he_o may_v reign_v after_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v from_o these_o country_n society_n country_n dur_fw-la you_o set_v upon_o our_o society_n and_o say_v we_o have_v divide_v christ_n because_o certain_a man_n have_v choose_v unto_o they_o this_o name_n above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n because_o they_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o whole_o to_o advance_v this_o name_n must_v they_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n divide_v christ_n have_v not_o you_o christ_n college_n in_o oxford_n whit._n pag._n 8â—6_n i_o will_v not_o strive_v much_o with_o you_o about_o your_o society_n of_o which_o i_o â—â—â—e_z very_o small_a account_n if_o you_o have_v for_o some_o special_a consideration_n dedicate_v yourselves_o unto_o christ_n what_o be_v that_o consideration_n why_o do_v you_o not_o tell_v we_o what_o jesus_n require_v of_o you_o which_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v if_o the_o order_n of_o your_o profession_n require_v that_o you_o propagate_v honour_n and_o magnify_v the_o name_n jesus_n if_o for_o this_o all_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o labour_n at_o least_o bishop_n and_o special_o your_o pope_n and_o if_o they_o be_v jesuit_n who_o do_v this_o why_o â—re_n not_o all_o your_o divine_n bishop_n cardinals_z and_o pope_n jesuite_n it_o may_v be_v this_o care_n be_v â—arre_o from_o they_o whereas_o then_o nameâ—_n be_v for_o distinguish_v of_o thing_n they_o be_v needless_a and_o vain_a when_o there_o iâ—_n no_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n either_o show_v we_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a &_o peculiar_a duty_n of_o jesuit_n or_o confess_v that_o without_o any_o cause_n you_o have_v appropriate_v such_o a_o â—â—me_n unto_o they_o in_o cambridge_n aswell_o â—s_v in_o oxford_n we_o have_v both_o christ_n and_o jesus_n college_n but_o they_o that_o liâ—e_z in_o those_o college_n be_v call_v only_a christian_n think_v you_o that_o because_o there_o be_v many_o college_n different_a in_o name_n there_o be_v many_o different_a order_n &_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o place_n distinction_n of_o name_n be_v necessary_a and_o without_o danger_n unless_o some_o schism_n may_v happen_v betwixt_o yâ—_z wâ—ls_n have_v you_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o your_o sect_n &_o society_n you_o ask_v be_v christ_n divide_v i_o answer_v you_o jesuite_n have_v divide_v he_o else_o why_o have_v you_o separate_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o ancient_a ordinary_a name_n of_o christian_n which_o you_o scorn_v as_o too_o common_a you_o desire_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v jesuite_n a_o new_a name_n of_o your_o own_o frame_n than_o christian_n as_o though_o there_o be_v some_o society_n of_o jesus_n appropriate_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o other_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v then_o be_v christ_n divide_v if_o not_o than_o you_o jesuite_n be_v too_o impudent_a to_o devise_v a_o new_a society_n you_o say_v either_o we_o or_o he_o preach_v a_o wrong_a christ_n this_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v so_o but_o luther_n preach_v the_o true_a christ_n storm_v the_o pope_n never_o so_o much_o look_v then_o what_o jesus_n what_o christ_n you_o have_v among_o you_o the_o true_a christ_n it_o be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o campian_n for_o christ_n sake_n consider_v well_o who_o you_o have_v forsake_v to_o who_o you_o have_v betake_v you_o into_o what_o danger_n you_o have_v cast_v yourself_o but_o you_o will_v tell_v we_o who_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n i_o listen_v to_o hear_v it_o let_v he_o bâ—_n true_a christ_n and_o on_o their_o side_n by_o who_o bring_v in_o dagons_n neck_n be_v break_v with_o a_o good_a will_n christ_n by_o we_o preach_v have_v within_o these_o few_o year_n throw_v down_o a_o infinite_a sort_n of_o your_o dagon_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n accompany_v with_o his_o gospel_n get_v foot_v in_o any_o place_n your_o dagon_n out_o of_o hand_n fall_v down_o and_o have_v not_o only_o their_o arm_n and_o leg_n break_v but_o neck_n also_o patrick_n in_o ireland_n and_o palladius_n in_o scotland_n what_o they_o be_v i_o mean_v not_o to_o search_v we_o englishman_n i_o grant_v receive_v much_o good_a by_o austen_n the_o monk_n and_o much_o evil_n also_o and_o superstition_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o with_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n in_o britain_n many_o age_n before_o his_o come_n hither_o how_o it_o be_v by_o he_o increase_v or_o hinder_v i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o he_o live_v six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o as_o i_o judge_v be_v not_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o other_o affirm_v the_o age_n be_v most_o corrupt_a now_o to_o conclude_v because_o to_o prosecute_v all_o be_v infinite_a you_o gather_v a_o heap_n of_o witness_n together_o the_o university_n write_v law_n the_o common_a fashion_n of_o all_o people_n choice_n of_o emperor_n kingly_a rite_n order_n of_o knighthood_n habit_n church_n window_n coin_n gate_n house_n all_o thing_n great_a and_o small_a unto_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v in_o a_o word_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o we_o a_o other_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v teach_v the_o apostle_n publish_v our_o church_n now_o profess_v we_o will_v reject_v and_o detest_v it_o much_o less_o do_v we_o stand_v upon_o these_o toy_n of_o you_o and_o maâ—â—ers_n of_o â—oâ—omâ—nt_fw-la the_o flourish_a university_n ancient_a lawâ—_n and_o iâ—_n all_o kind_n monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n all_o these_o afford_v unto_o we_o a_o open_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v thus_o have_v we_o hear_v your_o tenfold_o apology_n wherein_o i_o perceive_v you_o have_v bestow_v no_o small_a diligence_n how_o you_o have_v therein_o prevail_v i_o leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o other_o if_o you_o have_v satisfy_v none_o more_o therein_o than_o our_o university_n man_n i_o can_v assure_v you_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o your_o hope_n for_o my_o own_o part_n though_o in_o this_o case_n i_o profess_v myself_o your_o adversary_n yet_o your_o person_n campian_n i_o love_v as_o far_o as_o a_o christian_a may_v love_v a_o jesuite_n and_o i_o
be_v no_o more_o our_o fault_n then_o you_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o contend_v that_o you_o have_v it_o i_o contrariwise_o defend_v that_o we_o have_v it_o if_o you_o like_v not_o my_o judgement_n why_o may_v not_o i_o dislike_v you_o but_o you_o say_v we_o expound_v the_o word_n thereby_o word_n dur_fw-la you_o do_v so_o for_o you_o prove_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o allege_v neither_o by_o authority_n of_o father_n nor_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n nor_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o common_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o christian_n whit._n pag._n 831._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o father_n themselves_o confess_v and_o may_v be_v find_v out_o by_o religious_a confer_v of_o easy_a and_o hard_a place_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n and_o so_o we_o prove_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o the_o father_n exposition_n often_o err_v and_o vary_v one_o from_o another_o as_o their_o writing_n witness_v and_o you_o will_v confess_v the_o ancient_a counsel_n expound_v little_a of_o the_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o nor_o must_v we_o expound_v the_o scripture_n thereby_o amiss_o i_o again_o avouch_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v whither_o be_v you_o now_o come_v at_o last_o go_v one_o foot_n further_o forward_o if_o you_o can_v why_o say_v you_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v nought_o else_o but_o a_o frivolous_a a_o foolish_a and_o a_o insolent_a brag_n you_o have_v not_o i_o say_v you_o have_v not_o campian_n you_o be_v ever_o here_o deceive_v and_o turn_v round_o again_o as_o it_o be_v into_o a_o circle_n and_o be_v faulty_a in_o that_o same_o very_a thing_n for_o which_o you_o reproove_v us._n touch_v the_o father_n i_o have_v answer_v you_o already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o great_a weight_n they_o be_v whole_o on_o our_o scripture_n our_o dur_fw-la if_o it_o be_v so_o you_o will_v not_o extenuate_v their_o authority_n nor_o refuse_v to_o stand_v to_o their_o judgement_n as_o you_o do_v whit._n pag._n 833._o we_o give_v the_o father_n their_o due_a but_o rely_v more_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v infallible_o true_a you_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o scripture_n and_o rake_v up_o even_o out_o of_o the_o father_n oversight_n whatsoever_o seem_v to_o favour_v your_o error_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o father_n be_v not_o on_o our_o side_n in_o many_o and_o the_o great_a controversy_n because_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n that_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v determine_v out_o of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n side_n in_o those_o of_o small_a moment_n their_o judgement_n be_v diverse_a and_o they_o make_v for_o you_o in_o very_o few_o and_o those_o of_o least_o importance_n how_o much_o better_o will_v it_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n that_o as_o augustine_n sometime_o write_v of_o counsel_n neither_o you_o shall_v object_v jerome_n against_o i_o nor_o i_o augustine_n against_o you_o 14_o aug._n contra_fw-la maximian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_n each_o side_n but_o that_o matter_n may_v be_v try_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n fortunatian_n aug._n epist_n 111._o ad_fw-la fortunatian_n for_o indeed_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n have_v elsewhere_o teach_v we_o we_o must_v not_o have_v any_o man_n disputation_n howsoever_o otherwise_o they_o be_v man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o worthy_a praise_n in_o like_a estimation_n as_o the_o aquinas_n the_o dur_fw-la no_o catholic_a ever_o esteem_v any_o man_n witting_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n whit._n pag._n 834._o but_o papist_n not_o only_o compare_v they_o with_o but_o also_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v controversy_n try_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o the_o father_n and_o they_o soon_o allow_v a_o sentence_n of_o one_o father_n than_o many_o scripture_n so_o do_v not_o angustine_n nor_o thomas_n aquinas_n canonical_a scripture_n such_o a_o understander_n say_v he_o be_o i_o in_o read_v other_o man_n writing_n such_o will_v i_o have_v other_o man_n to_o be_v of_o i_o and_o because_o you_o have_v mention_v thomas_n aquinas_n art_n the._n aquinas_n 1._o p._n 1._o q._n 2._o art_n learn_v of_o he_o what_o manner_n argument_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o father_n writing_n divinity_n or_o holy_a learning_n say_v he_o use_v authority_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o prove_v or_o disprove_v a_o thing_n necessary_o but_o it_o use_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o like_a other_o dur_fw-la we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o paster_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o strong_a argument_n to_o confute_v you_o whit._n 833.835_o augustine_n and_o thomas_n speak_v also_o of_o all_o man_n oppose_v only_a scripture_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o apparent_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o father_n and_o doctor_n can_v be_v but_o a_o probable_a reason_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o yield_v necessary_a argument_n which_o no_o consent_n of_o man_n though_o never_o so_o learned_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n can_v confute_v further_o i_o say_v pag._n 854._o that_o you_o have_v the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o father_n in_o no_o one_o cause_n against_o we_o yea_o that_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v together_o with_o we_o with_o one_o voice_n condemn_v your_o half_a communion_n transubstantiation_n real_a presence_n sole_a communion_n bread-worshipping_a external_a real_a sacrifice_n service_n in_o strange_a language_n your_o pope_n absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o dispute_v of_o a_o thing_n probable_o these_o forsooth_o o_o you_o true_o learned_a university_n student_n be_v those_o so_o notorious_a sophistical_a error_n which_o campian_n can_v find_v worthy_a his_o censure_n in_o our_o man_n writing_n i_o can_v wish_v you_o may_v have_v this_o so_o famon_n a_o sophister_n to_o canvas_v awhile_o at_o home_n in_o your_o school_n then_o very_o will_v it_o easy_o appear_v how_o much_o truth_n excel_v falsehood_n and_o how_o far_o sound_a learning_n prevail_v against_o vain_a brag_a word_n for_o i_o know_v well_o such_o sophister_n as_o this_o be_v can_v neither_o any_o whit_n affright_v nor_o great_o perplex_v you_o edmund_n campian_n the_o ten_o reason_n which_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o witness_n this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o direct_a path_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a that_o be_v need_v not_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o for_o who_o be_v 35._o esay_n 35._o though_o he_o be_v but_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o common_a people_n so_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o his_o soul_n health_n that_o can_v see_v if_o he_o look_v but_o a_o little_a about_o he_o the_o path_n of_o the_o church_n so_o plain_o tread_v that_o can_v keep_v it_o if_o he_o dislike_v of_o byway_n that_o lead_v he_o through_o bramble_n and_o ragged_a roche_n and_o place_n that_o can_v be_v pass_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v well_o know_v even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a as_o esay_n have_v prophesy_v and_o therefore_o most_o manifest_a unto_o you_o if_o you_o will_v question_n will_v campian_n bring_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n but_o a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n let_v we_o take_v a_o view_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v any_o where_n to_o be_v see_v let_v we_o traverse_v over_o every_o thing_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v all_o thing_n do_v minister_v matter_n fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n let_v we_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n by_o imagination_n there_o may_v we_o find_v such_o as_o through_o martyrdom_n coelites_n coelites_n be_v as_o ruddy_a as_o the_o red_a sanct._n red_a august_n serm._n 37._o de_fw-fr sanct._n rose_n and_o also_o such_o as_o for_o their_o innocence_n while_o they_o live_v do_v glister_n as_o beautiful_o as_o the_o white_a lilly_n there_o may_v we_o see_v i_o say_v those_o papist_n those_o of_o which_o not_o one_o be_v a_o papist_n three_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rom._n of_o dam._n in_o vit_fw-mi poâ—â—_n rom._n rome_n which_o for_o their_o faith_n be_v immediate_o murder_v one_o after_o another_o there_o may_v we_o see_v such_o pastor_n as_o throughout_o all_o nation_n upon_o the_o earth_n shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_n there_o may_v we_o see_v the_o stock_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o pastor_n there_o may_v we_o see_v